Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n faith_n life_n true_a 3,991 5 4.8169 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A10945 Seuen treatises containing such direction as is gathered out of the Holie Scriptures, leading and guiding to true happines, both in this life, and in the life to come: and may be called the practise of Christianitie. Profitable for all such as heartily desire the same: in the which, more particularly true Christians may learne how to leade a godly and comfortable life euery day. Penned by Richard Rogers, preacher of the word of God at Wethersfield in Essex. Rogers, Richard, 1550?-1618. 1603 (1603) STC 21215; ESTC S116354 833,684 644

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

clear_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o holy_a oracle_n wherein_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n so_o public_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v which_o though_o great_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o but_o withal_o that_o in_o some_o admirable_a manner_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o we_o such_o as_o we_o know_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o profess_v yea_o with_o what_o store_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v this_o our_o church_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o and_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o wherein_o though_o general_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o humane_a frailty_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v more_o light_n of_o judgement_n than_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n yet_o herein_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o many_o worthy_a christian_n both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o lively_o express_v the_o form_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v such_o as_o upon_o my_o uttermost_a peril_n i_o dare_v profess_v the_o devout_a papist_n neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o in_o that_o profession_n can_v attain_v unto_o lack_v true_a faith_n the_o right_a mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o herein_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o take_v and_o examine_v straight_o this_o one_o work_n and_o if_o it_o breathe_v not_o out_o more_o sound_a godliness_n in_o one_o leaf_n than_o all_o their_o artificial_a compose_a treatise_n of_o resolution_n which_o in_o their_o estimation_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n let_v i_o bear_v my_o deserve_a blame_n i_o leave_v the_o life_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o popish_a book_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v upon_o better_a knowledge_n to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o may_v not_o in_o modesty_n say_v what_o i_o know_v but_o can_v and_o do_v desire_v that_o his_o life_n be_v so_o know_v to_o all_o to_o who_o his_o writing_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o himself_o these_o well_o near_o thirty_o year_n but_o to_o spare_v the_o person_n for_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o foretell_v what_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o labour_n in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n it_o may_v in_o one_o principal_a respect_n be_v call_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v lay_v open_a but_o every_o vein_n and_o little_a nerve_n be_v so_o discover_v that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n behold_v as_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a so_o the_o manifold_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n thereof_o whereto_o be_v add_v most_o approve_a remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n with_o like_a preseruative_n to_o maintain_v our_o health_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o contagious_a air_n and_o so_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o how_o welcome_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n health_n i_o need_v not_o doubt_v only_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o christian_a patient_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o too_o much_o to_o be_v read_v over_o in_o long_a time_n but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o if_o the_o art_n of_o bodily_a physic_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o art_n testify_v then_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_v that_o this_o spiritual_a physic_n do_v as_o much_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o length_n as_o it_o do_v in_o dignity_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o his_o labour_n great_a care_n have_v be_v take_v so_o to_o set_v out_o apart_o every_o several_a matter_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o table_n they_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o glut_v any_o though_o never_o so_o weak_a stomach_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o procure_v he_o a_o better_a appetite_n for_o simple_o to_o say_v as_o i_o feel_v i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o man_n writing_n a_o more_o savoury_a stile_n and_o better_o relish_v all_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o find_v and_o so_o with_o my_o strong_a desire_n do_v commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n ezechiel_n culuerwel_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o be_o constrain_v in_o commend_v this_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o thou_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o excuse_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o commend_v this_o commendable_a work_n yet_o must_v i_o plead_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o defectivenes_n in_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v my_o call_n thereto_o and_o implead_v the_o fulsomnes_n of_o the_o maligner_n of_o such_o holy_a enterprise_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n distaste_n all_o thing_n but_o vanity_n 34.3_o the_o ear_n say_v elihu_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o ear_n be_v true_o spiritual_a otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a ear_n 7.51_o where_o there_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o unmortified_a ear_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n to_o carnal_a eloquence_n can_v escape_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o itch_a ear_n require_v a_o claw_v stile_n and_o the_o most_o reader_n seek_v after_o that_o which_o this_o treatise_n purposely_o eschu_v but_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o godly_a heart_a will_v lay_v that_o unlooked_a for_o imputation_n upon_o affectation_n of_o brave_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v upon_o woman_n bravery_n mention_v in_o the_o 3._o of_o isaiah_n which_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o 4._o chap._n vers_fw-la 4._o by_o passage_n of_o speech_n he_o call_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n something_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v yield_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o he_o that_o serious_o seek_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v nor_o cloy_v with_o that_o simplicity_n which_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n by_o trifle_n from_o a_o bend_a purpose_n of_o sound_a edification_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v right_a worthy_a to_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o gracious_a peruser_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o professor_n which_o like_o wanton_a and_o full_o feed_v child_n begin_v to_o play_v with_o their_o meat_n &_o brook_v nothing_o but_o conceit_a writing_n and_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o as_o for_o the_o dog_n they_o be_v to_o be_v detest_a and_o deny_v holy_a thing_n the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o grace_n bring_v s._n paul_n to_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n 3.8_o in_o comparison_n and_o their_o illumination_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v unsanctified_a which_o be_v not_o so_o mind_v and_o if_o any_o man_n love_n godliness_n indeed_o and_o be_v good_a mettle_n 6.17_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o melt_v he_o and_o the_o mould_n which_o be_v make_v to_o cast_v he_o in_o but_o they_o which_o make_v the_o founder_n to_o melt_v in_o vain_a 6.29.30_o shall_v be_v call_v reprobate_a silver_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o bless_a instrument_n and_o although_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o interuert_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n choose_v vessel_n and_o all_o man_n be_v more_o affect_v by_o such_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o long_o approve_a godliness_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o his_o zealous_a painfulness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o pen_n may_v be_v as_o his_o tongue_n have_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o very_a leaf_n thereof_o will_v cure_v he_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n tongue_n that_o which_o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o barnabas_n may_v after_o god_n admeasurement_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o hope_v of_o his_o labour_n 11.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n
consist_v in_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a endeavour_n of_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o which_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a description_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o faith_n in_o a_o sanctify_a person_n renounce_v all_o evil_a and_o practise_v good_a duty_n though_o weak_o yet_o constant_o afterward_o and_o to_o these_o four_o shall_v be_v annex_v reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o a_o more_o cheerful_a practise_v of_o this_o godly_a life_n see_v the_o best_a need_n spur_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o objection_n which_o may_v withhold_v and_o hinder_v from_o it_o all_o which_o consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v to_o understand_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o the_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o withal_o whether_o he_o which_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n reform_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v so_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o be_v in_o many_o degree_n before_o other_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o live_v godly_a yet_o every_o one_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v find_v may_v prove_v himself_o godly_a howsoever_o he_o want_v somewhat_o which_o many_o other_o have_v and_o of_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n in_o general_a thus_o much_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o that_o a_o godly_a life_n can_v be_v without_o unfeigned_a faith_n nor_o this_o faith_n without_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o first_o general_a head_n to_o be_v handle_v thus_o have_v show_v what_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v and_o the_o order_n and_o part_n of_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v and_o first_o seeing_z i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o what_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v which_o he_o must_v lead_v i_o will_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o help_v and_o direct_v he_o herein_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v i_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n he_o may_v prove_v and_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v so_o he_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o to_o join_v with_o his_o faith_n godliness_n but_o before_o i_o lie_v forth_o this_o godly_a life_n at_o large_a in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o be_v that_o see_v godliness_n can_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n but_o spring_v and_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n 2.18_o for_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n therefore_o where_o no_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o he_o 2.3_o who_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n can_v have_v any_o sparkle_n of_o godliness_n in_o he_o but_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o void_a thereof_o even_o altogether_o ungodly_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n sometime_o as_o other_o disobedient_a man_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o like_v we_o where_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o even_o the_o best_a to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n before_o they_o believe_v ephes_n 2.8_o but_o least_o any_o through_o ignorance_n may_v say_v though_o we_o do_v that_o which_o like_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o only_o so_o nor_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o such_o but_o some_o good_a we_o do_v among_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o i_o further_o say_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 11.6_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o all_o be_v abominable_a odious_a and_o vile_a before_o he_o for_o as_o be_v the_o fountain_n so_o be_v the_o river_n which_o run_v from_o it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o 4.4_o and_o only_o evil_a so_o that_o to_o return_v in_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o please_v god_n his_o best_a action_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n his_o prayer_n alm_n read_v hear_v confession_n thankes-givings_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v all_o abominable_a in_o he_o and_o god_n will_v never_o be_v please_v with_o his_o work_n and_o service_n until_o the_o person_n namely_o even_o he_o himself_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o he_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v through_o unbelief_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o work_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o only_o now_o if_o a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v some_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o consequent_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o godly_a life_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o full_o prove_v how_o dangerous_o then_o do_v many_o thousand_o deceive_v themselves_o of_o which_o number_n some_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n not_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v other_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v true_o because_o they_o have_v mourn_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n by_o fit_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o constant_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o other_o because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a imagine_v themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a when_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a action_n and_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n the_o principal_a be_v want_v in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o count_v this_o doctrine_n hard_a and_o say_v that_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o drive_v many_o to_o discomfort_v yea_o and_o to_o desperation_n let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o any_o despair_n because_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o shall_v rather_o repent_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3.16_o and_o all_o sound_a divine_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v teach_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o ignorant_a unstable_a and_o obstinate_a who_o indeed_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n by_o it_o but_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o although_o they_o despair_v not_o yet_o their_o case_n will_v be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o end_n then_o desperate_a if_o they_o so_o abide_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v bury_v for_o man_n forwardness_n who_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n before_o he_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a treatise_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v wicked_o that_o no_o man_n live_v godly_a which_o believe_v not_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o no_o man_n who_o believe_v and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v his_o faith_n can_v live_v wicked_o nor_o fashion_n himself_o after_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o return_v to_o the_o offensive_a and_o unsavourie_a course_n which_o he_o walk_v after_o before_o but_o as_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v 5._o so_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o he_o do_v except_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o in_o vehemency_n of_o temptation_n know_a himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o shall_v be_v
know_v that_o i_o have_v it_o by_o more_o and_o those_o infallible_a argument_n and_o testimony_n i_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o look_v to_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v how_o but_o for_o some_o year_n space_n have_v do_v and_o do_v every_o day_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o i_o recreate_v myself_o in_o think_v what_o benefit_n i_o have_v by_o it_o until_o my_o gain_n thereby_o and_o pleasure_n therein_o do_v keep_v i_o there_o with_o delight_n more_o than_o in_o all_o pastime_n and_o the_o labour_n which_o i_o bestow_v about_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o toil_n or_o wearisomnes_n that_o it_o be_v my_o great_a solace_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v or_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v arm_v to_o the_o well_o go_v through_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o day_n before_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o thereto_o 9.14_o by_o refresh_v my_o soul_n with_o consider_v god_n abundant_a love_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o as_o my_o own_o but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o be_o by_o good_a heed_n take_v cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o so_o i_o be_o in_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v say_v he_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o christian_a speech_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o needful_a for_o we_o and_o his_o practice_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n what_o comfort_n or_o well_o order_v estate_n can_v be_v in_o our_o life_n any_o day_n without_o it_o and_o when_o that_o true_a and_o lively_o behold_v of_o god_n gracious_a kindness_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o to_o begin_v the_o day_n what_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o unsavourie_a lightness_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v love_n or_o in_o care_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v disquiet_v therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o want_v this_o any_o day_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o they_o to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n but_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o end_n how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o which_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a reward_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o lead_v our_o whole_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o particular_a part_n thereof_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v guide_v and_o bless_v we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o well_v season_v and_o acquaint_v with_o this_o justify_n faith_n but_o alas_o we_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o though_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o we_o who_o if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o desire_n one_o way_n have_v twenty_o shift_n to_o seek_v it_o another_o but_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o the_o most_o part_n even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o assurance_n already_o do_v not_o think_v this_o possible_a to_o keep_v yea_o and_o increase_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o therefore_o go_v not_o about_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v it_o by_o start_n now_o and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v reviue_v in_o they_o by_o some_o special_a help_n of_o preach_v 90._o and_o thus_o do_v they_o see_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o who_o give_v they_o not_o some_o taste_n now_o and_o then_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n but_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o that_o continual_o yea_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n all_o the_o day_n long_o which_o if_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v believe_v as_o they_o do_v any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a how_o great_o shall_v their_o heavy_a heart_n be_v make_v joyful_a and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o with_o cheerfulness_n whereas_o now_o deceivable_a mirth_n or_o unprofitable_a sorrow_n hold_v they_o down_o either_o at_o their_o labour_n or_o from_o it_o see_v they_o have_v not_o this_o boldness_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o that_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o always_o neither_o think_v that_o they_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v so_o oft_o cast_v from_o their_o hold_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o peace_n and_o constancy_n therein_o the_o devil_n weaken_v and_o hold_v back_o sundry_a which_o be_v come_v on_o by_o their_o example_n think_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o follow_v they_o except_o they_o see_v some_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o life_n more_o than_o be_v in_o themselves_o danger_n beside_o this_o they_o not_o hold_v their_o persuasion_n for_o continuance_n as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o special_a time_n do_v bring_v much_o unprofitablenes_n into_o their_o life_n and_o sometime_o dangerous_a outstraying_n and_o give_v many_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o which_o their_o heaviness_n be_v increase_v and_o sometime_o long_o lie_v in_o and_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o either_o dare_v not_o rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o their_o sorrow_n or_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v very_a bondage_n which_o through_o believe_v shall_v be_v most_o sweet_a liberty_n &_o thereby_o enjoy_v not_o many_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n which_o other_o christian_n do_v and_o while_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v of_o they_o nor_o his_o praise_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v nourish_v and_o live_v by_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o though_o i_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v that_o much_o sweetness_n deny_v this_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o privilege_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n therefore_o which_o hold_v they_o oft_o in_o fear_n i_o earnest_o wish_v be_v abandon_v and_o that_o this_o waver_a and_o needle_n doubt_v which_o possess_v so_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o when_o any_o great_a affliction_n arrest_v they_o or_o lie_v long_o upon_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o abundant_a favour_n of_o god_n far_o great_a towards_o they_o than_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o more_o usual_o then_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o count_v their_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v go_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o be_v think_v to_o do_v too_o much_o see_v they_o do_v more_o than_o themselves_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v all_o such_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v up_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o earnest_n of_o it_o be_v diligent_a to_o hear_v and_o mark_v the_o promise_n daily_o so_o shall_v they_o wax_v familiar_a and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n howsoever_o the_o profane_a worldling_n make_v they_o common_a thing_n and_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o weigh_v they_o also_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n daily_o by_o private_a meditation_n let_v they_o learn_v of_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n how_o they_o do_v most_o especial_o preserve_v their_o faith_n and_o let_v they_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o how_o cross_o soever_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o lord_n seek_v their_o good_a by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o their_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v a_o thousand_o way_n make_v a_o riddance_n of_o they_o but_o send_v they_o special_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o good_a so_o shall_v they_o grow_v root_v and_o
obey_v it_o even_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v must_v be_v plant_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v because_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o this_o god_n people_n must_v live_v afterward_o and_o be_v uphold_v and_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o full_a sanctification_n here_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o join_v it_o with_o my_o discourse_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o this_o place_n as_o the_o fit_a where_o i_o teach_v how_o to_o live_v godly_a to_o the_o attain_n whereof_o the_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v a_o special_a help_n and_o furtherance_n and_o so_o i_o wish_v the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v well_o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a point_n in_o all_o christianity_n to_o practice_v and_o one_o of_o the_o dark_a to_o conceive_v and_o see_v into_o and_o to_o be_v right_o persuade_v of_o and_o settle_v in_o and_o a_o point_n in_o deed_n less_o stand_v upon_o and_o teach_v and_o make_v clear_a by_o preacher_n themselves_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o catechizing_n and_o yet_o our_o live_n by_o faith_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o teach_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o need_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o namely_o in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o the_o galatian_n one_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o i_o live_v no_o long_o 2.19_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o lead_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v draw_v his_o faithful_a one_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o they_o and_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o life_n then_o that_o which_o there_o they_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v unto_o whether_o we_o mean_v the_o commandment_n or_o promise_n teacher_n i_o say_v that_o this_o believe_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o much_o lay_v open_a in_o public_a teach_n but_o only_o this_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o forward_a sort_n of_o good_a hearer_n except_o some_o few_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o exercise_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n do_v little_o see_v into_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v undoubted_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n as_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o be_v with_o they_o to_o quicken_v their_o will_n and_o draw_v their_o affection_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 1.28_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o mary_n haile_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o stay_v about_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o labour_v about_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o must_v lead_v new_a life_n many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v much_o discourage_v because_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v objection_n that_o paul_n himself_o be_v so_o trouble_v who_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.18_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v he_o complain_v not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o god_n nor_o no_o promise_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o perform_v for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o sundry_a place_n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o again_o i_o live_v no_o long_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o but_o he_o complain_v that_o for_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n that_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v unreform_v do_v mighty_o resist_v he_o and_o this_o hindrance_n he_o have_v and_o we_o all_o shall_v have_v while_o we_o live_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o that_o beside_o this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n they_o have_v this_o also_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o make_v they_o able_a or_o no_o nor_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v they_o any_o promise_n that_o their_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v light_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o will_v bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v easy_a this_o it_o be_v that_o kill_v the_o heart_n of_o right_n good_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o it_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v even_o like_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v enjoin_v their_o task_n of_o brick_n that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o time_n past_a 5.11_o which_o work_n be_v hard_a enough_o and_o yet_o themselves_o to_o seek_v and_o provide_v their_o straw_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v trouble_v many_o christian_n who_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v go_v about_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n the_o bear_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o prayer_n the_o more_o deadly_a and_o uncheerefullie_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o aukely_a and_o wearisome_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o good_a soul_n i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v unto_o i_o by_o sundry_a well_o approve_a christian_n when_o i_o have_v in_o conference_n set_v down_o plain_o to_o they_o the_o point_n which_o now_o i_o write_v of_o namely_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o other_o promise_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n oh_o have_v many_o say_v if_o we_o can_v have_v help_v up_o ourselves_o out_o of_o distrust_n fear_v and_o uncomfortable_a dump_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o outward_a deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o good_a success_n in_o our_o lawful_a deal_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v with_o much_o ease_n and_o peace_n have_v stay_v up_o ourselves_o when_o for_o want_v thereof_o we_o be_v sore_o plunge_v and_o almost_o faint_v and_o with_o half_a the_o toil_n which_o we_o use_v for_o it_o we_o may_v have_v uphold_v ourselves_o in_o hope_n &_o with_o comfort_n for_o many_o hour_n yea_o and_o sometime_o day_n we_o have_v beat_v our_o brain_n and_o reason_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o heavy_a heart_n how_o to_o wade_v through_o some_o affliction_n and_o how_o to_o be_v content_v with_o some_o accident_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o we_o do_v because_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o trust_v to_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o best_a without_o which_o resolution_n who_o can_v quiet_o rest_v in_o any_o uncertainty_n here_o below_o so_o effectual_a and_o good_a a_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o daily_a companion_n with_o us._n by_o which_o we_o have_v persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o namely_o christ_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o see_v now_o of_o any_o small_a whether_o any_o trouble_n to_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o or_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o we_o may_v say_v true_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o and_o so_o long_a unprofitablenes_n and_o heaviness_n these_o many_o year_n as_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n for_o we_o be_v subtle_o undermine_v by_o satan_n to_o
be_v take_v up_o in_o fear_v and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o in_o labour_v still_o to_o be_v better_a this_o strict_a chain_a of_o they_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o whole_a comfort_n for_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bridle_v their_o thought_n and_o unruly_a desire_n so_o that_o you_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v there_o so_o small_a show_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o man_n life_n yet_o do_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o where_o man_n of_o god_n do_v faithful_o in_o the_o pity_n they_o have_v of_o their_o brethren_n misery_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o this_o by_o doctrine_n and_o live_v that_o some_o shall_v grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o like_n of_o it_o but_o oh_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n to_o walk_v in_o 14.6.7_o for_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o plant_n and_o grow_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o fasten_v their_o root_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n their_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o their_o smell_n as_o lebanon_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n us._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v further_o for_o no_o exercise_n of_o religion_n nor_o godly_a mean_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n can_v do_v they_o any_o good_a who_o will_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o this_o faithful_a practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o commandment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o true_a than_o this_o if_o we_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o come_v under_o trial_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o stifnecked_a jew_n profit_v they_o the_o law_n circumcision_n 147.19.20_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o great_a prerogative_n to_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o also_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n jew_n join_v with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n both_o in_o keep_v the_o appoint_a day_n and_o place_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v their_o extraordinary_a service_n to_o he_o and_o that_o voluntary_o yet_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n both_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o 10.5_o in_o many_o of_o they_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n but_o slay_v they_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n perish_v for_o their_o false_a heartednes_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o anguish_v they_o promise_v to_o do_v but_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o therefore_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v up_o this_o complaint_n against_o they_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n in_o they_o 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o etc._n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o yea_o they_o turn_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dissemble_v with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o faithful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v of_o other_o generation_n 6.4_o oh_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o oh_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o 81.13_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o again_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n thus_o we_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o daily_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o help_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o no_o good_a bring_v they_o no_o wisdom_n experience_n nor_o comfort_n all_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n faithful_a servant_n enjoy_v for_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n utter_v this_o sweet_a speech_n and_o the_o like_a through_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o o_o lord_n more_o wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n 119.67_o then_o my_o elder_n and_o man_n of_o experience_n because_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n before_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o go_v astray_o but_o since_o i_o have_v bring_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n the_o religious_a woman_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n 8.2.3_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n humble_v and_o meekn_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o how_o do_v they_o grow_v in_o holy_a affection_n &_o christian_a duty_n painful_o labour_v to_o attain_v more_o knowledge_n by_o hear_v jesus_n his_o sermon_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o holy_a exercise_n with_o it_o become_v profitable_a to_o singular_a use_n godly_a but_o where_o man_n propound_v not_o this_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v fashion_v after_o it_o in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n ask_v not_o after_o god_n so_o little_a savour_n they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o sweetness_n in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v thousand_o which_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sermon_n who_o for_o all_o this_o be_v never_o the_o better_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o other_o by_o their_o offensive_a life_n nothing_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o who_o lamentable_a condition_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v show_v but_o this_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v afterward_o in_o their_o old_a way_n still_o and_o that_o they_o see_v no_o such_o beauty_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o shine_v among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o though_o christ_n reign_v only_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o john_n 18.37_o 1.19_o for_o see_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o reverence_v that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v back_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o owe_v they_o and_o so_o give_v they_o into_o satan_n hand_n to_o make_v they_o bondman_n in_o evil_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o which_o people_n be_v not_o renew_a and_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o a_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o good_a thing_n their_o lippe-labour_n in_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o time_n which_o they_o give_v to_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o neither_o commend_v they_o any_o whit_n to_o he_o neither_o leave_v any_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o company_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n with_o much_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o life_n who_o also_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v effectual_o receive_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o have_v sound_v among_o they_o for_o why_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o who_o gain_n in_o godliness_n the_o great_a it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o so_o much_o we_o may_v see_v the_o other_o to_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o see_v that_o any_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o course_n worse_n that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v all_o their_o prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n in_o vain_a i_o may_v more_o right_o say_v to_o their_o just_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fool_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o this_o though_o foolishness_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o what_o man_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v deep_o in_o debt_n and_o great_o behind_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o field_n will_v be_v content_v
for_o such_o may_v understand_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o objection_n where_o they_o say_v they_o can_v leave_v the_o course_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v live_v that_o be_v in_o small_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o world_n with_o great_a pleasure_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o other_o reioycing_n in_o thing_n here_o below_o &_o use_v their_o labour_n but_o even_o as_o toil_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v i_o say_v understand_v that_o if_o they_o can_v change_v such_o course_n their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n for_o such_o can_v be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o i_o urge_v no_o other_o change_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o be_v require_v by_o god_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o best_a condition_n and_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o of_o they_o who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v live_v long_o in_o a_o cottage_n full_a of_o penury_n and_o want_n can_v frame_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o wealthy_a estate_n if_o it_o befall_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n meet_v for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v accustom_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o poor_a condition_n be_v any_o so_o destitute_a of_o common_a reason_n or_o so_o wilful_a that_o when_o his_o diet_n may_v be_v wholesome_a and_o sweet_a his_o apparel_n clean_o and_o seemly_a his_o habitation_n commodious_a and_o well_o fence_v against_o all_o annoyance_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n he_o will_v yet_o refuse_v all_o these_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o portion_n in_o poverty_n where_o his_o want_n can_v be_v supply_v note_n and_o yet_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o felicity_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n i_o propound_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o deceivable_a vain_a and_o painful_a pleasure_n for_o so_o i_o may_v most_o just_o call_v it_o which_o they_o enjoy_v who_o follow_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o ignorance_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v also_o the_o heardnes_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o deep_a unbelief_n which_o hold_v they_o at_o this_o stay_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o a_o better_a yet_o have_v be_v long_o bewitch_v with_o their_o darkness_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o people_n be_v with_o simon_n magus_n his_o sorcery_n 8._o they_o can_v change_v their_o old_a course_n lose_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n where_o they_o with_o mislike_v say_v we_o will_v have_v they_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v as_o wife_n child_n good_n neighbour_n if_o i_o will_v have_v they_o live_v after_o such_o rule_n as_o i_o prescribe_v they_o 8.7_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o whole_a conversation_n must_v be_v put_v off_o indeed_o wherein_o they_o have_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o common_a a_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n even_o all_o that_o they_o hold_v of_o their_o own_o 12.1_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v must_v be_v avoid_v 16.24_o and_o therefore_o their_o lightness_n rejoice_v in_o evil_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n &_o the_o make_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o chief_a delight_n all_o these_o with_o corrupt_a mery-making_n must_v be_v prune_v off_o from_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v pare_v off_o the_o underboughe_n which_o suck_v up_o the_o sap_n and_o juice_n from_o the_o good_a vine_n branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o see_v it_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o more_o than_o all_o their_o fond_a liberty_n have_v pleasure_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o glad_a of_o such_o change_n and_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o reioycing_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v but_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n who_o forbid_v it_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o marriage_n and_o other_o fellowship_n which_o true_a religion_n have_v make_v among_o people_n be_v of_o all_o other_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a as_o for_o other_o let_v they_o be_v break_v off_o for_o what_o have_v they_o lose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a who_o do_v so_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v spare_v aswell_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o their_o nail_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v better_o of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o god_n have_v not_o teach_v to_o speak_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v as_o these_o and_o such_o other_o objection_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o justle_v out_o a_o godly_a life_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o believer_n so_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v about_o as_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n than_o they_o shall_v lead_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o life_n which_o please_v god_n and_o consequent_o than_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o every_o estate_n and_o lawful_a call_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o walk_v safe_a and_o sure_a who_o walk_v upright_o 10.9_o and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o pervert_v his_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v how_o by_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v god_n will_v find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n enough_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v holpen_v and_o continue_v chap._n 1._o what_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o which_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n may_v walk_v godly_a and_o safe_o through_o their_o pilgrimage_n even_o so_o many_o as_o have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o truth_n begin_v and_o go_v about_o the_o same_o now_o see_v this_o christian_a life_n be_v uphold_v and_o continue_v by_o mean_n mean_n and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v set_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v they_o as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o how_o to_o use_v they_o aright_o because_o the_o hindrance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o the_o same_o be_v many_o and_o great_a i_o will_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o shall_v show_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o their_o nature_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v see_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o right_n and_o reverend_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o constant_o continue_v to_o give_v such_o grace_n even_o to_o weak_a one_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o truth_n as_o hard_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o lead_v this_o godly_a life_n and_o sensible_o to_o discern_v that_o they_o do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o begin_v without_o mean_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o grow_v without_o they_o now_o as_o this_o do_v wonderful_o declare_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o god_n in_o ordain_v of_o they_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o earnest_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o use_v they_o with_o such_o care_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o god_n promise_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v kind_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v such_o religious_a exercise_n whereby_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o practice_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o they_o be_v partly_o ordinary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o and_o usual_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o and_o partly_o extraordinary_a at_o some_o especial_a time_n as_o fast_v and_o some_o rare_a solemnity_n in_o feast_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o both_o of_o these_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v the_o public_a such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o open_a assembly_n ordinarlie_o these_o be_v three_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v preach_v and_o hear_v as_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o because_o the_o
this_o and_o contrary_a the_o watchful_a observe_v of_o man_n tradition_n be_v far_o off_o from_o this_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o must_v special_o watch_v against_o that_o infirmity_n which_o most_o anoy_v us._n 1._o sam._n 12.19_o 1._o sam._n 8.19_o a_o illustrate_v it_o by_o simile_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o watch_n if_o we_o be_v but_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o must_v speedy_o return_v phil._n 2.12_o prou._n 28.14_o what_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o genes_n 24.63_o psal_n 119.97_o josh_n 1.8_o the_o matter_n of_o meditation_n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n what_o our_o meditation_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o sin_n heb._n ●_o 1_o meditation_n purge_v out_o sin_n our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a rom._n 2.28_o zach._n 12.12_o we_o must_v set_v against_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o private_a meditation_n before_o we_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o in_o company_n other_o sweet_a benefit_n of_o meditation_n 2._o thes_n 3.4_o meditation_n a_o stranger_n to_o many_o the_o let_v of_o meditation_n be_v diverse_a the_o first_o let_v and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o want_v of_o matter_n luk._n 16.2.3_o the_o second_o let_v and_o the_o remethereof_o the_o three_o let_v and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o luk._n 10.42_o two_o abuse_n of_o meditation_n the_o first_o to_o use_v it_o slight_o and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o ceremony_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v delight_v in_o esai_n 29.13_o the_o second_o when_o we_o be_v clog_v and_o fraught_v with_o fantasy_n and_o care_n heb._n 3.12_o the_o remedy_n we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 91.11.12_o 13.14_o joh._n 16.33_o joh._n 15.19_o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a phil._n 3.10_o man_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o sweet_a and_o bless_a live_v here_o see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v meditation_n it_o be_v utter_o unbeseeming_a that_o the_o weighty_a matter_n shall_v be_v slight_o regard_v the_o former_a remedy_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o meditation_n follow_v four_o rule_n to_o direct_v unto_o meditation_n 1_o rule_n jerem._n 17.9_o psalm_n 55.17_o 2_o pro._n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n 3_o 4_o joh._n 14.15.16_o prou._n 27.7_o particular_n to_o muse_n on_o psal_n 73.25_o rejoice_v christian_n life_n watchfulness_n of_o fall_n privilege_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o trouble_n rejoice_v cross_n worldliness_n affliction_n sobriety_n of_o fall_n trouble_n conference_n call_v col._n 3.23_o affliction_n luk._n 22.39_o joh._n 18.2_o dan._n 6.10_o matth._n 6.33_o love_n of_o god_n godly_a life_n of_o death_n 1._o pet._n 1.24_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o 1._o joh._n 2.13_o watch_n and_o pray_v nehem._n 2.4_o privilege_n a_o good_a estate_n psal_n 119.16_o privilege_n faith_n fullness_n sight_n of_o our_o misery_n luk._n 21.38_o jam._n 5.5_o phil._n 3.14_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o go_v on_o through_o difficulty_n heb._n 13.13_o col._n 1.11_o deut._n 33.18_o persevarance_n depend_v on_o god_n there_o must_v be_v grow_v daily_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o common_o trouble_v us._n subtlety_n in_o our_o live_n do_v most_o deceive_v ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o job._n 31.13_o to_o lose_v grace_n cant._n 2.7_o joh._n 14.22_o revel_v 3.20_o 3.20_o 1._o pet._n 1.15_o psam_fw-la 39.1_o ephes_n 5.15_o 5.15_o ephes_n 5.16_o col._n 4.5_o 4.5_o col._n 4.2_o 4.2_o luk._n 14.15.16_o heb._n 10._o 10._o deut._n 4.9_o &_o 6.7_o genes_n 18.19_o 18.19_o prou._n 31.27.28_o 31.27.28_o col._n 3.2_o 3.2_o heb._n 13.16_o gal._n 6.10_o 6.10_o col._n 3.5_o ephes_n 5.3.4_o 5.3.4_o matth._n 16.24_o 16.24_o dan._n 9.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 20._o lament_n 1.1_o 1.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o tit._n 2.13_o 2.13_o jam._n 5.16_o 5.16_o eccles_n 7.4_o phil._n 1.23_o revel_v 22.20_o 22.20_o deut._n 17.19.20_o josh_n 1.8_o psam_fw-la 1.2_o dan._n 9.2_o 9.2_o nehem._n 9.38_o 2._o chro._n 34.31_o 34.31_o 1._o pet._n 1.14_o 2._o pet._n 2.20.21.22_o 2.20.21.22_o matth._n 11.8_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o 5.22_o revel_v 2.4_o 2.4_o jam._n 1.19_o 1.19_o jam._n 1.22_o rom._n 2.13_o 2.13_o eccles_n 4.17_o 4.17_o ephes_n 5.20_o psal_n 116.12.13_o &_o 118.15_o 118.15_o phil._n 1.23_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o persuasion_n to_o use_v meditation_n just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o meditation_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n luk._n 23.28_o jerem_n 8.6_o 1._o tim._n 4.15_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n objection_n answer_n we_o shall_v not_o behold_v from_o meditation_n by_o worldling_n example_n luk._n 14.30_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o christian_a armour_n the_o first_o point_n show_v what_o the_o armour_n be_v 2._o cor._n 10.4_o ephes_n 6.14_o the_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n what_o sincerity_n be_v psal_n 32.2_o matth._n 5.8_o prou._n 20.6_o jerem._n 13.23_o what_o righteousness_n be_v prou._n 28.1_o psalm_n 7._o phil._n 1.11_o job._n 31.35_o shoe_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5.1_o luk._n 22.57_o luk._n 22.33_o phil._n 4.7_o joh._n 16.33_o rom._n 8.31_o psal_n 27.1_o faith_n rom._n 8.32_o col._n 1.23_o what_o hope_n be_v rom._n 12.12_o 1._o pet._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.28_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.105_o 1._o pet._n 3.17_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o prou._n 1.6_o prou._n 9_o joh._n 13.17_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o christian_a life_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o ephes_n 6.13_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n luk._n 2.35_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5.7_o jam._n 4.7_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n prou._n 3.30_o 2._o cor._n 6.4.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n prou._n 20.6_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o the_o armour_n shall_v be_v put_v on_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o luk._n 17.31_o col._n 3.13_o ephe._n 6.13.14_o objection_n ephes_n 6.14_o col._n 3.13_o matth._n 26.41_o ephes_n 6.18_o jam._n 1.6_o gen._n 21.16.17_o joh._n 4.10_o ephes_n 6.14_o 1._o king_n 3.9_o psal_n 51.12_o &_o 77.5_o jam._n 1.6_o the_o armour_n be_v put_v on_o must_v be_v keep_v on_o phil._n 4.4_o prou._n 15.15_o 1._o thes_n 5.16.17_o ephes_n 6.14_o 2._o pet._n 1.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o even_o the_o weak_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a must_v wear_v the_o armour_n reve._n 3.11_o 2._o thess_n 3.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.7_o mark_n 9.23_o matth._n 5.8_o prou._n 14.6_o psa_fw-la 119.11.12_o 1._o sam._n 25.34_o objection_n answer_n objection_n answer_n 1._o cor._n 4.8_o josh_n 1.8_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o two_o objection_n the_o first_o the_o second_o objection_n the_o first_o objection_n answer_v the_o second_o objection_n answer_v prou._n 4.18_o of_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o best_a mean_a to_o continue_v it_o experience_n how_o affliction_n have_v best_a end_n and_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o ever_o after_o psal_n 120.1_o 1._o sam._n 17.34_o psal_n 77.10.11_o psal_n 37.37_o 2._o cor._n 1.10_o isaiah_n 59.1_o rom._n 5.5_o woeful_a that_o man_n learn_v not_o experience_n prou._n 14.6_o the_o four_o and_o five_o private_a help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o company_n in_o family_n exercise_n and_o conference_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o private_a help_n thanksgiving_n three_o persuasion_n to_o move_v to_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o 1._o sam._n 25.32_o genes_n 24.27_o luk._n 17.15_o the_o second_o psal_n 126.1.2_o the_o three_o psalm_n 116.5_o to_o 16._o luk._n 18.11_o three_o duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 1._o love_n of_o god_n psal_n 116.1_o 2._o a_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o psal_n 116.12_o psal_n 111._o 3._o a_o further_a proceed_n in_o obedience_n deut._n 6.10_o 11_o 12._o psal_n 50.16_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o confession_n of_o sin_n another_o help_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n 1._o joh._n 1.8.9_o psal_n 32.5.6_o four_o thing_n in_o confession_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o psal_n 51.4.5_o dan._n 9.5_o luk._n 18.13_o luk._n 15.17_o verse_n 21._o verse_n 19_o &_o 21_o 1._o sam._n 12.20_o objection_n answer_n request_v another_o help_n to_o live_v godly_a what_o request_n be_v 1._o sam._n 1.15_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o request_n luk._n 18.13_o matth._n 5.3_o psal_n 145.19_o matth._n 15.28_o luk._n 18.1_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o request_n 1._o joh._n 5.14_o joh._n 13.14_o &_o 15.7_o &_o 16.24_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o request_n jam._n 16._o joh._n 16.24_o three_o effect_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o jam._n 4.8_o joh._n 16.26_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o second_o the_o three_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o request_n prou._n 28.9_o psalm_n 7.4_o jam._n 4.8.9.10_o 1._o sam._n 7.7_o the_o seven_o help_n be_v read_v rule_n about_o read_v in_o general_n the_o first_o rule_n the_o second_o rule_n the_o three_o rule_n about_o read_v eccles_n 12.14_o the_o 4._o rule_n rule_n more_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v rom._n 15.4_o joh._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o
time_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o law_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o though_o indeed_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v now_o be_v verify_v if_o ever_o that_o christ_n by_o preach_v he_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v this_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n manifest_v unto_o us._n remedy_n now_o the_o four_o point_n remain_v how_o this_o tiding_n of_o christ_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n the_o full_a medicine_n of_o man_n misery_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o true_a faith_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o so_o by_o it_o he_o may_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v save_v now_o this_o true_a faith_n which_o for_o the_o worthy_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sound_a belief_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o life_n 11.28_o that_o poor_a sinner_n come_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v ease_v they_o that_o be_v free_v they_o from_o all_o woe_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o all_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o 26.18_o and_o to_o be_v short_a so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n 10._o as_o he_o rest_v thereon_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o which_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v this_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v he_o to_o conceive_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o unite_n he_o to_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o have_v thus_o receive_v be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o a_o inheritor_n by_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o truth_n before_o he_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o or_o can_v have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v clear_o and_o sound_o that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n lord_n over_o all_o creature_n conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n deliverer_n of_o the_o captive_n &_o comforter_n of_o the_o heavy_a heart_n so_o that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v as_o full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v 5._o as_o ever_o be_v by_o adam_n procure_v guiltiness_n and_o condemnation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o first_o point_n that_o he_o who_o god_n will_v effectual_o call_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n must_v have_v knowledge_n in_o general_a of_o man_n misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n by_o christ_n redemption_n chap._n 4._o how_o this_o knowledge_n work_v and_o namely_o the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v they_o believe_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o it_o there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o true_a embrace_n and_o apply_v of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n treatise_n to_o this_o man_n that_o have_v the_o foresay_a knowledge_n or_o else_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v happy_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o he_o on_o who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n how_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o help_v of_o it_o draw_v he_o forward_o until_o he_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o the_o other_o who_o have_v only_o the_o general_a knowledge_n before_o mention_v never_o attain_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v about_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o show_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o this_o knowledge_n altogether_o of_o his_o misery_n i_o mean_v and_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n although_o they_o be_v least_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v merry_a mourn_v as_o though_o no_o danger_n be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o their_o life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o madness_n and_o folly_n who_o verify_v most_o right_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o they_o 14.16_o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o as_o sufficient_o convince_v of_o a_o woeful_a estate_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o show_v how_o this_o doctrine_n work_v in_o he_o who_o by_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o remain_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n as_o sometime_o and_o as_o many_o other_o still_o do_v but_o be_v secret_o draw_v he_o can_v tell_v how_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v do_v conerne_n he_o 1.9_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o with_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o appll_v general_a thing_n particular_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o thereby_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o denounce_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n 15.4_o and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v now_o open_v to_o believe_v this_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o who_o before_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o think_v himself_o in_o as_o good_a case_n to_o godward_o as_o any_o other_o he_o now_o perceive_v i_o say_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o god_n sight_n through_o the_o jeprosie_n of_o sin_n but_o withal_o a_o most_o curse_a and_o damn_a creature_n subject_a to_o all_o god_n plague_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n otherwise_o provide_v for_o his_o that_o they_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o appetite_n thereby_o to_o seek_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o without_o it_o be_v unsavourie_a to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a matth._n 9.12_o neither_o let_v this_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v be_v no_o less_o sensible_a to_o the_o party_n that_o feel_v it_o than_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o soft_a wax_n let_v it_o not_o i_o say_v be_v count_v a_o mean_a and_o common_a mercy_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v mean_o account_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o oft_o teach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n luk._n 18.8_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a that_o man_n who_o know_v that_o all_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v they_o free_a do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o and_o even_o their_o own_o case_n oh_o man_n shun_v this_o as_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n for_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o personal_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o cogitation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v
persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o strong_a faith_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o a_o humble_a soul_n long_v faith_n and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o be_v stay_v from_o despair_n i_o say_v he_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o against_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v many_o grace_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v hold_v from_o despair_n and_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o yet_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o experience_n can_v call_v god_n father_n though_o he_o can_v suffer_v the_o contrary_a thought_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o most_o labour_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o and_o resolve_v of_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o clear_a light_n and_o lay_v better_o hold_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o indeed_o yet_o be_v he_o as_o the_o child_n first_o teach_v to_o go_v alone_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o joint_n but_o in_o time_n can_v run_v about_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n which_o thus_o long_v and_o lament_v after_o god_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o more_o hardly_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o do_v with_o more_o difficulty_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o the_o which_o to_o do_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o examine_v ourselves_o sound_o and_o thorough_o by_o any_o let_v be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o he_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o will_v not_o stay_v before_o he_o have_v it_o which_o wisdom_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o love_v for_o though_o many_o very_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a hearer_n do_v hardly_o yea_o never_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n of_o faith_n yet_o ordinary_o where_o people_n be_v sound_o clear_o and_o wise_o teach_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o word_n so_o preach_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_o soak_v and_o distil_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o when_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o neither_o can_v we_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o plant_n and_o herb_n when_o they_o shoot_v out_o though_o in_o time_n we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v who_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n do_v privilege_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o day_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o assurance_n which_o other_o be_v long_o labour_v and_o travail_v for_o before_o they_o attain_v it_o 19.9_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o zacheus_n this_o day_n be_v this_o man_n become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n so_o lydia_n and_o they_o in_o the_o act._n 2.37_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a which_o unit_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o heart_n desire_v yea_o and_o indeed_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o think_v namely_o to_o be_v true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o happy_a even_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v peter_n bless_v who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o but_o in_o base_a estate_n the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o his_o miracle_n have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saviour_n he_o pronounce_v this_o of_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o 16.17_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o faith_n though_o peter_n have_v and_o he_o have_v it_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v even_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v bless_v for_o both_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.1_o faith_n yet_o the_o common_a professor_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v hinder_v and_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o it_o for_o reason_n think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o a_o man_n simple_a in_o the_o world_n &_o a_o sinner_n especial_o sore_a burden_a with_o his_o misery_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o shall_v yet_o be_v more_o happy_a before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n than_o all_o the_o world_n good_a can_v make_v he_o man_n wisdom_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o but_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o enjoy_v such_o a_o estate_n with_o good_a security_n and_o how_o god_n reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o do_v unto_o peter_n they_o can_v tell_v nor_o see_v except_o this_o be_v it_o when_o they_o think_v and_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o they_o not_o know_v how_o the_o change_n which_o it_o work_v be_v so_o apparent_a or_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v this_o secret_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o &_o they_o not_o aware_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o especial_a sign_n accompany_v it_o but_o such_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v faith_n and_o he_o draw_v man_n hereto_o by_o his_o secret_a work_a grace_n so_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n outward_a even_o while_o man_n obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n seek_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o daily_o his_o minister_n so_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n so_o reverent_o hear_v 14.1_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v yet_o after_o by_o their_o own_o examine_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v faith_n and_o this_o thing_n very_o man_n do_v not_o that_o be_v hear_v try_v their_o estate_n by_o the_o rule_n teach_v they_o weigh_v after_o examination_n and_o remove_v le_fw-fr we_o until_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v it_o few_o will_v bestow_v any_o labour_n or_o beat_v their_o brain_n about_o any_o such_o matter_n nor_o any_o travail_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v unsavourie_a and_o unwelcome_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o after_o so_o long_o preach_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v little_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n 18.8_o few_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o it_o though_o they_o can_v like_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v so_o think_v of_o as_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v may_v appear_v and_o shall_v better_o appear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o which_o shall_v follow_v part_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n better_a remembrance_n conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o departing_n from_o the_o right_a way_n lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o many_o break_n off_o from_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o conceive_v but_o of_o few_o yet_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v and_o repute_v for_o he_o shall_v both_o see_v into_o it_o &_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o by-path_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o happiness_n by_o believe_v whereby_o also_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o in_o reverend_a boldness_n may_v
though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o hardly_o obtain_v assure_v himself_o against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o curse_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n even_o he_o who_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o misery_n see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o himself_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o unfeigned_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o misery_n and_o redemption_n ought_v to_o work_v which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n but_o see_v we_o be_v so_o fearful_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o rest_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n these_o few_o mark_n of_o it_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n which_o both_o accompany_v the_o weak_a faith_n and_o where_o they_o be_v find_v 32.5_o be_v infallible_a token_n that_o in_o such_o a_o person_n there_o be_v some_o true_a measure_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o if_o we_o strive_v against_o doubt_v judg._n 6.17_o second_o if_o we_o not_o feel_v faith_n complain_v bitter_o of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o three_o if_o we_o seek_v fervent_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o believe_v four_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v possible_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o expel_v it_o and_o some_o one_o of_o these_o or_o other_o grace_n like_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o such_o as_o can_v judge_v though_o not_o always_o perceive_v of_o the_o party_n himself_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o let_n of_o faith_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v how_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o justify_v thereby_o who_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o belove_a which_o sometime_o be_v not_o belove_v i_o will_v here_o cease_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o i_o consider_v that_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v and_o so_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v oft_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o few_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o rare_o find_v in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o who_o mark_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n do_v see_v may_v well_o be_v so_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o speak_v to_o my_o dear_a and_o weak_a brethren_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o set_v down_o the_o chief_a let_v that_o hinder_a faith_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o see_v that_o faith_n so_o honour_v inrich_v and_o beautify_v man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v faith_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o have_v it_o but_o be_v deceive_v then_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o ourselves_o for_o who_o cause_n chief_o i_o write_v this_o the_o multitude_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v abide_v the_o contrary_a speech_n to_o go_v or_o opinion_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o have_v it_o indeed_o astonish_v and_o fear_v all_o epicure_n atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n which_o now_o differ_v little_a from_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o religion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o which_o have_v any_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o lump_n of_o lie_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o heresy_n to_o appear_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o other_o who_o regard_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v abhor_v as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v the_o few_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gaze_v stock_n and_o reproach_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o vain_a opinion_n thereof_o even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v in_o his_o time_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o as_o wonder_n in_o israel_n esai_n 8.18_o in_o few_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o who_o bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o look_v very_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 4.3.4_o be_v yet_o utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v this_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v blindfolded_a and_o hold_v back_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o bewitcher_n of_o they_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n as_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o we_o true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o that_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n deceitful_a suggestion_n so_o because_o god_n do_v see_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o he_o do_v therefore_o set_v watchman_n who_o shall_v give_v his_o people_n warn_v thereof_o namely_o how_o satan_n hold_v they_o from_o believe_v by_o some_o of_o his_o subtle_a train_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevent_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o fault_n people_n whereby_o man_n be_v let_v from_o believe_v be_v either_o in_o he_o who_o shall_v bring_v the_o tiding_n that_o be_v the_o watchman_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o people_n and_o hearer_n for_o if_o the_o let_n be_v not_o remove_v in_o both_o faith_n be_v rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o come_v by_o it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o minister_n that_o if_o he_o be_v one_o which_o teach_v not_o at_o all_o 29.18_o they_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o can_v know_v what_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n teach_v or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v know_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a 15.14_o both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o in_o some_o parish_n 29.18_o not_o one_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v if_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o minister_n but_o all_o such_o knowledge_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_o let_v on_o the_o minister_n behalf_n it_o be_v well_o with_o many_o people_n teach_v but_o where_o seldom_o teach_v be_v the_o hearer_n must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n also_o because_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n to_o teach_v how_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o without_o waver_v can_v be_v sufficient_o and_o clear_o enough_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o skilful_a teacher_n seldom_o teach_v neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o hearer_n able_a to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 8.11_o remember_v and_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v themselves_o and_o to_o prove_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a all_o which_o yet_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a for_o though_o i_o know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o general_a truth_n be_v few_o upon_o which_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o they_o small_a to_o the_o people_n benefit_n require_v labour_n and_o time_n 2.11_o plainness_n and_o love_n yea_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o in_o a_o nurse-like_a or_o motherly_a affection_n to_o stut_v and_o stammer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a now_o a_o line_n and_o then_o a_o line_n and_o yet_o to_o count_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o savour_n our_o message_n at_o least_o and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o howsoever_o many_o minister_n make_v their_o reckon_n that_o a_o little_a
to_o look_v more_o deep_o into_o it_o and_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o so_o many_o as_o neglect_v this_o worthy_a work_n and_o necessary_a duty_n may_v be_v constrain_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n minister_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o very_a christian_a care_n have_v of_o give_v good_a example_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n light_n unto_o their_o flock_n and_o free_a from_o reproachful_a fault_n great_a good_a must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o recover_n of_o the_o due_a credit_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n and_o barbarous_a rudeness_n blindness_n and_o shameless_a life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v but_o also_o it_o shall_v bring_v many_o home_n to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o must_v utter_o perish_v and_o if_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o private_o by_o conference_n conference_n who_o shall_v resort_v to_o they_o upon_o special_a need_n and_o occasion_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o heaviness_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o religious_a and_o godly_a communication_n in_o their_o meeting_n private_o and_o at_o their_o table_n by_o their_o own_o example_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o profane_a worldly_a and_o needless_a talk_n that_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o private_a as_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o public_a as_o christ_n do_v 20.21_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v plentifullie_o bless_v their_o harvest_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o let_n that_o hinder_v faith_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n bewitch_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v frame_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o satan_n malicious_a intent_n and_o other_o impediment_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o swarm_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o people_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o except_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o message_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o through_o one_o let_v or_o other_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o my_o meaning_n be_v satan_n lay_v infinite_a stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n gospel_n for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o world_n how_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o deadly_a woe_n remove_v in_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o mark_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o it_o but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o light_a matter_n as_o though_o god_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o good_a by_o make_v such_o a_o offer_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o they_o for_o hear_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n preach_v than_o they_o to_o he_o for_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o thank_v worthy_a other_o have_v weighty_a matter_n as_o they_o think_v to_o look_v after_o namely_o their_o pleasure_n 14._o and_o their_o profit_n with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n whereof_o the_o devil_n dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o there_o that_o be_v in_o their_o preach_n which_o can_v provoke_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o although_o that_o which_o can_v save_v they_o be_v only_o there_o to_o be_v have_v so_o by_o one_o deceit_n or_o other_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o no_o not_o even_o they_o who_o hear_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n with_o like_v it_o and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n think_v that_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v clear_a at_o this_o day_n than_o this_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o our_o preach_n willing_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o resist_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o few_o yea_o very_o few_o attain_n to_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n neither_o declare_v any_o work_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o either_o they_o feel_v no_o need_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v help_n out_o of_o themselves_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o and_o by_o before_o they_o sustain_v any_o smart_n lay_v their_o burden_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o seek_v nor_o care_v for_o of_o they_o but_o when_o their_o need_n pinch_v they_o and_o then_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v but_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o stay_v and_o confident_a by_o their_o faith_n nor_o in_o their_o life_n reform_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o lip_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o stagger_v still_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o doubt_n at_o a_o blush_n rejoice_v and_o not_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o and_o at_o another_o time_n cast_v down_o as_o far_o again_o in_o token_n of_o no_o stay_n nor_o peace_n now_o of_o all_o these_o how_o true_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n verify_v the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o not_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o this_o the_o devil_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o have_v so_o blind_v they_o all_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a sort_n they_o see_v their_o misery_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o way_n that_o they_o can_v find_v out_o how_o can_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o enchant_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_a mind_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o the_o remedy_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o christian_n be_v prove_v further_a to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v sure_a hold_n and_o taste_v by_o faith_n of_o christ_n merit_n will_v admit_v no_o delusion_n that_o deceive_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o although_o they_o have_v temptation_n 4.1_o strong_a and_o fierce_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o so_o look_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v thereby_o that_o although_o with_o strong_a fight_v and_o loud_a cry_n through_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v in_o combat_n with_o satan_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o nor_o yield_v their_o right_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o peril_n of_o drown_v take_v hold_v of_o a_o naked_a sword_n though_o it_o cut_v he_o deep_o rather_o than_o yield_v his_o life_n to_o the_o water_n so_o they_o choose_v to_o keep_v their_o faith_n with_o some_o great_a difficulty_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v over_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v uphold_v only_o thereby_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o themselves_o into_o perdition_n whereupon_o we_o hear_v such_o speech_n testify_v sore_a conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o they_o 23.4_o although_o thou_o kill_v i_o o_o lord_n yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o forsake_v thou_o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o cast_v mist_n only_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o best_a but_o even_o attempt_v sore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o light_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o other_o altogether_o but_o god_n have_v teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o their_o finger_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o which_o skill_n because_o the_o other_o want_n they_o be_v foil_v foolish_a and_o thus_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v let_v all_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o none_o be_v keep_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o willing_o put_v their_o neck_n in_o satan_n yoke_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o their_o own_o folly_n while_o other_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v it_o go_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o sort_n may_v see_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o what_o their_o several_a let_n be_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o brief_o and_o particular_o or_o
at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o whereby_o the_o most_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n that_o all_o which_o list_v faith_n may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o their_o happiness_n and_o peace_n and_o these_o they_o be_v brief_o 14.1_o 1._o first_o some_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o it_o 19.22_o 2._o other_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o not_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o it_o for_o the_o obtain_n and_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n hard_o 3._o another_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o think_v it_o both_o possible_a and_o necessary_a but_o they_o see_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o it_o 14.18_o careless_a 4._o another_o sort_n be_v careless_a and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v careless_a ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o though_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v yet_o regard_v not_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8.12_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o matter_n now_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o hear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n much_o less_o affect_v it_o loss_n 5._o other_o see_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v labour_v so_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o must_v lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o sinful_a pleasure_n which_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n forgo_v and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o must_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 8.13.14_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v not_o after_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o esau_n 2.23.24_o 6._o other_o be_v presumptuous_a who_o through_o selfelove_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o keep_v some_o one_o sin_n or_o many_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v content_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n 3.17_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o so_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o first_o they_o will_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n 8.6_o 7._o other_o with_o these_o though_o not_o so_o gross_a offender_n be_v never_o break_v heart_v through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v enter_v 6.60.66_o 8._o other_o think_v that_o though_o they_o begin_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o continue_v or_o hold_v on_o in_o a_o godly_a course_n or_o else_o do_v take_v offence_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o go_v about_o it_o or_o have_v begin_v will_v soon_o revolt_v again_o it_o 9_o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v so_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o meditate_v of_o it_o weigh_v the_o truth_n and_o unchangeablenes_n thereof_o and_o make_v their_o account_n to_o live_v by_o it_o 3.1_o and_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o 10._o other_o like_v well_o of_o it_o as_o the_o former_a out_o and_o sometime_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v sudden_a and_o quick_o go_v again_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o be_v close_a man_n will_v not_o disclose_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o may_v help_v they_o and_o help_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o their_o let_n although_o they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o 7.26_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a let_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o believe_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o taste_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o le_fw-fr we_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o speak_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o by_o who_o these_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o first_o minister_n i_o turn_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o i_o exhort_v to_o consider_v your_o duty_n lay_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o sometime_o in_o plain_a commandment_n and_o charge_n the_o name_n be_v many_o as_o watchman_n ezech._n 33.7_o cant._n 3.3_o labourer_n mat._n 9.37_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n minister_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5.13.14_o shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o and_o the_o good_a scribe_n which_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n matth._n 13._o and_o steward_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o and_o nurse_n 1._o thess_n 2.7_o with_o such_o like_a in_o commandment_n thus_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n charge_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v diligent_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n convince_v reprove_v exhort_v with_o all_o long_a sufferance_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 4.1.2_o all_o which_o with_o the_o like_a what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v but_o that_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o his_o people_n buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v shall_v love_v they_o tender_o as_o nurse_n do_v the_o young_a child_n and_o bear_v their_o weakness_n kind_o rather_o than_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o they_o liberal_o and_o with_o good_a allowance_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o good_a scribe_n and_o regard_v all_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n steward_n by_o wise_a apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a as_o the_o lord_n workman_n and_o labourer_n go_v before_o they_o as_o light_n to_o guide_v in_o example_n of_o uncorrupt_a life_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n but_o especial_o as_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o depart_n from_o they_o in_o humility_n joh._n 13.14.15_o not_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a 4.5_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o 11.2_o and_o preserve_v they_o as_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o he_o their_o only_a husband_n to_o do_v they_o good_a private_o as_o their_o need_n shall_v require_v by_o confirm_v the_o weak_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a ●_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o ezech._n 34.4.5_o 1._o thess_n 5.14_o these_o duty_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n injoin_v we_o by_o the_o forementioned_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n annex_v thereto_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o last_o and_o solemn_a day_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n so_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o thus_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o silly_a duty_n ignorant_a and_o shiftles_a people_n and_o although_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v great_a yet_o be_v not_o our_o encouragement_n for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_v great_a also_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n honour_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o the_o message_n itself_o not_o about_o thing_n transitory_a or_o earthly_a but_o eternal_a what_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o beside_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v both_o by_o our_o private_a study_n in_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o as_o have_v that_o as_o our_o ordinary_a labour_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o his_o good_a servant_n when_o other_o man_n must_v toil_v and_o travail_v in_o all_o weather_n with_o much_o care_n and_o trouble_v and_o
peace_n and_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v count_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n therefore_o he_o who_o thus_o account_v of_o it_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o seek_v it_o willing_o and_o ready_o promise_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n teach_v he_o he_o will_v have_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n muse_v on_o they_o until_o he_o have_v all_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n of_o any_o moment_n remove_v from_o he_o believe_v which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v and_o in_o his_o meditation_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o believe_v than_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o see_v that_o god_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n of_o it_o do_v through_o love_n entreat_v he_o 3.13_o of_o friendship_n counsel_v he_o and_o of_o his_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v command_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v that_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o hinder_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o he_o see_v further_a that_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v this_o promise_n have_v so_o strong_a encouragement_n so_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v save_v nor_o happy_a all_o this_o he_o see_v and_o weigh_v deep_o begin_v to_o stay_v himself_o and_o to_o lay_v fast_o and_o sure_a hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o see_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v from_o this_o persuasion_n before_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v indeed_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o hereby_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o humble_v and_o meeken_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o govenment_n of_o god_n without_o which_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o attain_v to_o who_o this_o counsel_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v give_v though_o he_o be_v come_v to_o such_o great_a preferment_n that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o the_o forementioned_a mean_n get_v this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v darken_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o bold_a to_o reason_n and_o question_n against_o himself_o for_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n late_o receive_v and_o believe_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o have_v get_v some_o experience_n but_o follow_v his_o rule_n that_o guide_v he_o arise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o doubt_a shall_v arise_v any_o lie_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o trouble_v he_o with_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o hereafter_o or_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o or_o that_o many_o have_v be_v as_o forward_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o end_n fall_v from_o god_n or_o any_o such_o like_a he_o be_v to_o be_v counsel_v to_o hold_v they_o all_o for_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o satan_n instrument_n to_o delude_v and_o terrify_v he_o and_o because_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o god_n voice_n which_o say_v believe_v lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n 10.27_o who_o also_o say_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n till_o it_o have_v branch_n and_o bow_n and_o again_o be_v you_o establish_v confirm_v and_o abound_v in_o faith_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o lend_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v write_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o her_o self_n 3._o and_o her_o posterity_n in_o our_o grandmother_n eve_n that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n except_v one_o that_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o word_n but_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o under_o a_o fair_a colour_n persuade_v or_o rather_o covert_o entice_v &_o draw_v she_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o one_o tree_n also_o which_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v astonish_v to_o have_v hear_v the_o serpent_n speak_v at_o all_o especial_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v that_o we_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n which_o speak_v the_o contrary_a for_o she_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o serpent_n go_v further_o and_o give_v he_o speech_n also_o and_o yet_o neither_o such_o speech_n as_o whereby_o she_o cut_v he_o off_o by_o hold_v herself_o to_o god_n word_n neither_o if_o she_o will_v needs_o answer_v refer_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v who_o hear_v god_n speak_v and_o receive_v the_o charge_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n from_o himself_o we_o must_v learn_v some_o wisdom_n of_o the_o adder_n 58.5_o who_o stop_v both_o her_o ear_n that_o she_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o if_o any_o doubt_n do_v so_o trouble_v he_o who_o have_v attain_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o this_o weak_a faith_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o have_v instruct_v he_o 2.38_o the_o man_n and_o brethren_n who_o if_o they_o have_v kind_o prick_v can_v as_o well_o skill_n to_o heal_v and_o therefore_o also_o remove_v such_o doubt_n as_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n have_v trouble_v any_o and_o further_o if_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n after_o lay_v sure_a hold_n continuance_n shall_v yet_o be_v dismay_v thus_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v for_o any_o continuance_n his_o faith_n strong_a and_o steadfast_a but_o feel_v it_o flit_a he_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o a_o child_n which_o begin_v to_o go_v by_o a_o stool_n or_o form_n be_v not_o strengthen_v as_o he_o which_o be_v by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n settle_v in_o his_o joint_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o fare_v with_o weak_a believer_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o such_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o care_n 11.29_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o great_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o let_v soever_o there_o be_v former_a which_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v as_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a they_o shall_v fall_v again_o to_o their_o old_a course_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o like_a certainty_n of_o it_o always_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o at_o all_o or_o any_o such_o like_a yet_o he_o who_o earnest_o desire_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o faint_a except_o in_o temptation_n when_o he_o must_v be_v well_o ply_v and_o help_v and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o to_o guide_v himself_o aright_o nor_o cease_v or_o give_v over_o till_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o therefore_o will_v refuse_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o attend_v on_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n &_o reverent_o consider_v the_o encouragement_n and_o persuasion_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o 17._o that_o so_o he_o may_v lay_v sure_a and_o strong_a hold_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o as_o one_o in_o his_o case_n may_v do_v and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n no_o more_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o they_o chap._n 8._o how_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o thus_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o this_o first_o treatise_n head_n understand_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o how_o the_o weak_a believer_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v stay_v in_o their_o vehement_a temptation_n second_o how_o they_o may_v further_o prove_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o believer_n although_o they_o seem_v so_o of_o these_o weak_a one_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o less_o some_o more_o both_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o shall_v several_o be_v say_v of_o both_o and_o herein_o i_o desire_v my_o brethren_n who_o be_v better_a settle_v not_o to_o think_v this_o labour_n superfluous_a but_o to_o measure_v the_o weak_a by_o their_o own_o weakness_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n
out_o of_o the_o way_n again_o therefore_o not_o only_o these_o which_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o must_v grow_v loathsome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_v themselves_o even_o in_o their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o deal_n so_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v think_v needful_a of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o 10.42_o even_o this_o to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n favour_n see_v god_n who_o give_v it_o do_v never_o change_v his_o mind_n 13.1_o nor_o repent_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_o which_o be_v too_o slacklie_o perform_v of_o many_o faith_n who_o yet_o have_v feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v direct_v that_o daily_o and_o oft_o which_o few_o will_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o send_v up_o strong_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n that_o they_o can_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o manifold_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o meditate_v and_o consider_v deep_o of_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o of_o the_o unchangeablenes_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o 34.7_o how_o love_v also_o and_o kind_a god_n be_v that_o thus_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o they_o and_o so_o bring_v their_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o new_a course_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n nature_n his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n towards_o they_o how_o love_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o how_o little_a they_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n and_o how_o free_a they_o may_v be_v from_o doubt_v and_o waver_v for_o it_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o oft_o think_v upon_o that_o weak_a bleever_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o many_o doubt_n do_v soon_o let_v slip_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o so_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v sometime_o hold_v and_o embrace_v after_o hear_v public_o or_o any_o such_o like_a mean_n enjoy_v of_o they_o they_o do_v soon_o i_o say_v let_v they_o slip_v fearful_a unless_o they_o can_v bring_v themselves_o to_o review_v and_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n usual_o yea_o and_o further_o unless_o they_o do_v provide_v to_o help_v their_o feebleness_n of_o heart_n and_o memory_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o some_o pithy_a and_o clear_a prove_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o safety_n such_o as_o they_o have_v before_o rest_v on_o and_o find_v comfort_n by_o as_o this_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.28_o and_o let_v they_o reason_n thus_o from_o it_o if_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o be_v load_v and_o promise_v to_o ease_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v come_v bold_o that_o be_v believe_v his_o promise_n and_o clasp_v about_o it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o then_o may_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v so_o and_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o shall_v the_o weak_a apply_v it_o 7.37_o another_o if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v 28.13_o and_o many_o other_o such_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n some_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v oft_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o safe_a estate_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o will_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o any_o of_o our_o action_n without_o slavish_a fear_n before_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o waver_v &_o wander_v either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o right_n 1.75_o &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a way_n even_o that_o way_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o upholde_v i_o in_o my_o integrity_n &_o set_v i_o before_o thy_o face_n continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 41.12_o oft_o thou_o will_v see_v that_o i_o take_v no_o hurt_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n as_o y_z e_z child_n in_o the_o mother_n eye_n that_o it_o may_v have_v no_o danger_n i_o say_v in_o this_o royal_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a except_o we_o do_v as_o man_n dim_v of_o sight_n use_v of_o spectacle_n help_v our_o spiritual_a eye_n sight_n with_o oft_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v change_v his_o mind_n so_o oft_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o doubt_n in_o we_o who_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o constant_a but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rive_v memory_n wander_a affection_n and_o deceitful_a heart_n in_o all_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o remedy_n and_o if_o it_o trouble_v any_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o ask_v what_o shall_v the_o weak_a do_v who_o can_v do_v thus_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o know_v not_o this_o can_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o estate_n therefore_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o no_o although_o they_o fear_v god_n only_o let_v they_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o they_o who_o know_v this_o which_o i_o now_o teach_v will_v neglect_v nothing_o willing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o particular_a call_n for_o all_o this_o see_v both_o may_v well_o yea_o and_o ought_v stand_v together_o thus_o therefore_o let_v god_n child_n keep_v themselves_o from_o fear_n and_o doubt_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o both_o by_o a_o oft_o and_o serious_a weigh_v how_o gracious_a and_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o even_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n hereof_o let_v they_o use_v to_o try_v in_o small_a benefit_n how_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o for_o thereby_o shall_v they_o have_v further_a proof_n with_o the_o former_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o grow_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o great_a for_o although_o there_o must_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o yet_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o god_n word_n be_v perform_v in_o other_o thing_n also_o 22.19_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v also_o to_o help_v their_o weakness_n in_o faith_n by_o ordinary_a and_o reverend_a hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n public_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o give_v by_o god_n which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o these_o two_o they_o must_v careful_o retain_v a_o view_n of_o their_o sin_n 3.40_o which_o by_o examination_n they_o have_v find_v out_o they_o must_v i_o say_v be_v daily_o keep_v within_o that_o compass_n and_o keep_v under_o their_o heart_n faith_n by_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a think_v of_o themselves_o from_o fullness_n and_o loathe_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v make_v too_o common_a a_o reckon_n of_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v feel_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a of_o any_o except_o their_o sin_n be_v feel_v bitter_a and_o tart_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o their_o former_a experience_n be_v not_o the_o least_o help_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v mean_a but_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v with_o joy_n and_o receive_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o heavy_a heart_n thereby_o therefore_o much_o more_o now_o they_o ought_v and_o lawful_o may_v rest_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v with_o themselves_o 77.9_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o they_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o such_o doubt_n from_o god_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n offer_v who_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o change_v not_o 1.17_o for_o all_o this_o may_v
thereon_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o dare_v jeopard_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ever_o count_v that_o for_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o jar_n or_o jangle_n with_o the_o same_o either_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o life_n but_o though_o all_o who_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v do_v this_o 3.1_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v not_o they_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o many_o sin_n they_o look_v not_o to_o many_o promise_n they_o fear_v not_o many_o threat_n all_o which_o do_v much_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o fence_v as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o hold_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n itself_o more_o weak_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o more_o common_o why_o that_o they_o be_v no_o better_o establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o believe_v it_o because_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o most_o excellent_a so_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o sound_o and_o thorough_o beat_v into_o the_o people_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o till_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a second_o have_v they_o for_o their_o own_o and_o another_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o how_o they_o shall_v join_v good_a life_n with_o their_o faith_n take_v not_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o digest_v they_o only_o they_o have_v piece_n and_o fragment_n of_o many_o good_a point_n but_o rare_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o one_o christian_a among_o many_o grow_v to_o see_v this_o which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o by_o teach_v much_o less_o have_v it_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o every_o one_o to_o take_v that_o which_o like_v he_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o how_o to_o set_v upon_o repentance_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o to_o begin_v and_o how_o to_o proceed_v therein_o but_o be_v off_o and_o on_o now_o forward_o then_o backward_o and_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n settle_v and_o stay_v the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o great_a part_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o give_v assent_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o promise_n threat_n and_o commandment_n they_o shall_v hold_v more_o firm_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o be_v better_o prepare_v how_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o how_o to_o do_v duty_n and_o how_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o again_o 14.23_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n with_o the_o which_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o please_v god_n in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o now_o then_o when_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o we_o follow_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o our_o action_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o more_o unprofitable_o and_o heavy_o or_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a must_v we_o not_o needs_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o please_v god_n or_o no_o whereas_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v lest_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v crase_n or_o crack_v our_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v tender_a and_o weak_a and_o like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v sanctify_v therefore_o if_o any_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v let_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v for_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v both_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a by_o he_o through_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o old_a conversation_n this_o faith_n much_o avail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n even_o at_o their_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o do_v always_o after_o to_o live_v by_o it_o and_o although_o god_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o adoption_n yet_o be_v it_o wrought_v in_o they_o much_o more_o hardly_o and_o in_o great_a fear_n when_o they_o do_v not_o first_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v but_o weak_a in_o any_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n deliverance_n yet_o shall_v they_o soon_o wade_v through_o their_o doubt_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o fear_n if_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n as_o a_o foundation_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v about_o it_o but_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o fear_v oft_o time_n and_o be_v without_o hope_n nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o this_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o in_o weak_a christian_n and_o thus_o must_v they_o be_v persuade_v also_o concern_v all_o blessing_n good_a success_n deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n or_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n either_o the_o forbid_v of_o any_o sin_n or_o the_o require_v of_o any_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 1.5_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n have_v in_o they_o always_o a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v be_v resolve_v of_o this_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o thus_o noah_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n 11.8_o but_o also_o that_o he_o and_o certain_a of_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n likewise_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o also_o go_v to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o know_v not_o only_o see_v god_n command_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o who_o moses_n though_o dark_o have_v teach_v before_o 5.46_o the_o same_o believe_v other_o promise_n as_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o 6.10_o after_o they_o have_v be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n many_o other_o such_o example_n who_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o other_o temporal_a promise_n yea_o and_o precept_n also_o and_o threat_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o such_o i_o say_v both_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o general_a faith_n so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o to_o one_o part_n as_o to_o another_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n ready_a to_o
hold_v in_o this_o error_n of_o unbelief_n although_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o go_v forward_o the_o more_o slight_o so_o that_o we_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o believe_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n whatsoever_o labour_v it_o cost_v us._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o those_o christian_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o when_o some_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v attain_v of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o they_o have_v many_o heart_n grief_n for_o this_o that_o they_o see_v they_o have_v a_o long_a wearisome_a pilgrimage_n to_o go_v through_o and_o little_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o any_o great_a guide_n of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o minister_n pity_v therefore_o the_o distress_a estate_n of_o god_n poor_a people_n you_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n although_o this_o be_v but_o one_o point_n of_o many_o which_o you_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o and_o arm_n yourselves_o with_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1.12_o who_o see_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n though_o they_o know_v and_o be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o let_v i_o with_o your_o patience_n say_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o i_o will_v be_v much_o to_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o have_v that_o your_o own_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o yourselves_o which_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o physician_n who_o practise_v by_o experience_n be_v best_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o their_o patient_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o be_v more_o exercise_v how_o you_o have_v use_v of_o it_o in_o believe_v for_o your_o own_o part_n either_o precept_n or_o promise_n and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v make_v good_a gain_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v teach_v if_o your_o hearer_n shall_v not_o and_o yet_o such_o teach_n while_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o have_v do_v yourselves_o much_o good_a shall_v set_v such_o a_o edge_n on_o your_o doctrine_n by_o your_o more_o lively_a cheerful_a and_o powerful_a deliver_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v far_o more_o easy_o procure_v a_o appetite_n in_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o john_n baptist_n time_n with_o greediness_n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n and_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o christianity_n by_o it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o teach_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o some_o have_v be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o opinion_n fit_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o think_v though_o some_o preach_v by_o experience_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n to_o do_v which_o they_o list_v when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v go_v before_o the_o sheep_n 10.4_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o he_o go_v before_o they_o in_o example_n of_o good_a life_n than_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o teach_v they_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v practice_v in_o his_o good_a example_n and_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n himself_o who_o teach_v teach_v now_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o purpose_v i_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o teach_v labour_n much_o in_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o beat_v into_o the_o people_n with_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o treatise_n beat_v in_o i_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v minister_v all_o help_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o live_v godly_a for_o in_o both_o point_n if_o view_n may_v be_v take_v throughout_o this_o dominion_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o seek_v both_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v right_o teach_v to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v but_o because_o man_n teach_v not_o oft_o of_o which_o all_o may_v see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o in_o commiseration_n of_o the_o people_n weak_a capacity_n and_o memory_n beat_v upon_o these_o thing_n among_o all_o other_o again_o and_o again_o 3.1_o so_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o his_o practice_n for_o our_o instruction_n say_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o write_v when_o he_o can_v come_v to_o preach_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n oft_o yea_o in_o our_o own_o congregation_n but_o meet_v and_o fit_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v these_o special_a matter_n unless_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n and_o will_v show_v our_o pride_n by_o seek_v after_o novelty_n barbarousnes_n rather_o than_o our_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n edify_v yet_o i_o nourish_v not_o barbarousnes_n nor_o the_o utter_v unreasonable_o and_o unsavour_o either_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sentence_n or_o in_o bosom_n sermon_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o renew_v our_o labour_n and_o pain_n even_o about_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wearisome_a and_o tedious_a that_o the_o best_a hearer_n shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o too_o oft_o but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v they_o again_o 13.42_o and_o because_o i_o be_o by_o fit_a occasion_n come_v to_o utter_v this_o i_o will_v add_v one_o thing_n which_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prevail_v much_o both_o with_o preacher_n &_o people_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o long_a and_o gracious_a time_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o free_a preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o rare_a private_a man_n that_o i_o go_v no_o further_o who_o be_v able_a plain_o and_o sound_o to_o set_v down_o how_o a_o sinner_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o how_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v this_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o express_v and_o set_v down_o thesame_a and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o conceive_v it_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v that_o well_o they_o can_v in_o some_o sort_n utter_v it_o also_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o we_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v matter_n in_o our_o mind_n 14.2_o and_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o in_o general_a do_v bring_v man_n in_o like_v with_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o particular_a unfold_n hereof_o by_o fit_a coherence_n knit_v one_o point_n with_o another_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o understand_v and_o conceive_v aright_o by_o the_o which_o the_o hearer_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o bring_v to_o have_v the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o from_o whence_o i_o digress_v not_o unnecessary_o and_o so_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n about_o it_o although_o people_n profit_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o get_v some_o true_a taste_n of_o salvation_n by_o preach_v yet_o they_o shall_v very_o much_o stagger_v and_o go_v back_o and_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v build_v they_o up_o more_o strong_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v even_o to_o full_a sanctification_n in_o the_o
set_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o most_o simple_a when_o they_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o can_v affirm_v these_o that_o they_o find_v it_o so_o to_z their_z no_o small_a consolation_n and_o contentment_n now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o heart_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v necessary_o be_v change_v and_o purge_v before_o good_a life_n can_v come_v from_o it_o faith_n and_o wherein_o this_o change_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v i_o will_v return_v to_o this_o last_o point_n from_o which_o a_o little_a i_o digress_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n promise_n and_o by_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n as_o i_o say_v s._n peter_n do_v plain_o lay_v forth_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o precious_a promise_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n open_v and_o they_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o heavenly_a power_n we_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n both_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a let_v of_o our_o obey_n god_n and_o therefore_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o itself_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o goodness_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v change_v we_o be_v no_o more_o they_o who_o we_o be_v before_o but_o be_v lead_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a course_n the_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n s._n paul_n by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n set_v down_o say_v open_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a of_o who_o we_o be_v hold_v down_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o estate_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o live_v devilish_a and_o unrenued_a and_o set_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o regenerate_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n after_o they_o be_v change_v make_v this_o comparison_n that_o as_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n like_o a_o husband_n stir_v up_o evil_a desire_n in_o we_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o commandment_n and_o both_o these_o together_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a work_n to_o our_o destruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o have_v the_o power_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o the_o wife_n at_o commandment_n and_o both_o these_o together_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o child_n to_o our_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n yet_o god_n who_o purge_v the_o heart_n by_o faith_n put_v also_o a_o new_a nature_n into_o it_o and_o make_v we_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o loathe_v and_o to_o loathe_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o once_o love_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v more_o full_a this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o which_o of_o the_o simple_a i_o know_v be_v hardly_o conceive_v that_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o belove_a to_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v we_o 15.1.2_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v no_o fruit_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o knit_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o as_o the_o branch_n abide_v in_o the_o vine_n suck_v sap_n and_o draw_v juice_n from_o it_o and_o be_v fruitful_a so_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n receive_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o grace_n 4.16_o by_o the_o which_o they_o crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n resist_v their_o corrupt_a will_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n gather_v increase_v fit_a for_o it_o who_o in_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n quicken_v all_o the_o member_n 1.74_o and_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n wrought_v our_o salvation_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n 6.6.11_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o a_o will_v to_o please_v he_o and_o strength_n also_o in_o some_o sensible_a measure_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o say_v know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o natural_a corruption_n have_v lose_v her_o vigour_n and_o force_n to_o bring_v forth_o most_o bitter_a fruit_n former_a and_o also_o that_o you_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n that_o be_v have_v strength_n to_o live_v ho_o through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o grace_n although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v such_o and_o that_o in_o the_o weak_a believer_n that_o there_o be_v apparent_a difference_n by_o it_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o such_o as_o whereby_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o irksome_a to_o we_o as_o before_o but_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a small_a that_o which_o most_o trouble_v the_o weak_a about_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v thereof_o be_v so_o hardly_o see_v and_o so_o mean_o feel_v within_o they_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o change_v and_o although_o before_o their_o open_a gross_a fault_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o yet_o now_o their_o inward_a corruption_n do_v disquiet_v they_o now_o idle_a motion_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o fantasy_n much_o trouble_v they_o in_o their_o pray_n read_v and_o hear_v they_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o now_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v with_o staidness_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o because_o they_o want_v the_o feel_a comfort_n of_o their_o faith_n oftentimes_o their_o unkindness_n to_o god_n much_o grieve_v they_o and_o beside_o their_o unfruitfulnesse_n to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v many_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o good_a all_o which_o due_o consider_v do_v testify_v in_o deed_n another_o estate_n of_o their_o mind_n than_o be_v before_o though_o through_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o devil_n malice_n they_o fear_v hereby_o sometime_o that_o they_o be_v not_o renew_a and_o change_v at_o al._n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v so_o late_o drown_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o goodness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v strange_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o better_a case_n than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v trouble_v they_o now_o which_o do_v not_o before_o and_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n nor_o strength_n enough_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o their_o welfare_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v they_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o seek_v to_o be_v better_o stay_v even_o from_o idle_a and_o vain_a wander_n and_o labour_n to_o see_v their_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o their_o inward_a corruption_n of_o self_n love_n privy_a pride_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v have_v clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v true_o reform_v life_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o who_o desire_v to_o live_v christian_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v if_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o so_o with_o they_o but_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v but_o cold_o go_v about_o any_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o this_o pure_a heart_n i_o say_v come_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a must_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a foundation_n lay_v in_o they_o upon_o which_o only_o
add_v public_a fast_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o some_o especial_a calamity_n either_o hang_n over_o they_o or_o already_o upon_o they_o or_o for_o grievous_a transgression_n against_o god_n do_v abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o more_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o thanks_n to_o entreat_v god_n against_o they_o also_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o some_o rare_a benefit_n or_o deliverance_n send_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o public_a action_n the_o lord_n require_v straight_o 9_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o procure_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v so_o that_o we_o show_v all_o reverence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o by_o bow_v our_o neck_n in_o make_v our_o prayer_n 11.41_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o hand_n or_o eye_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o cast_v down_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o countenance_n with_o cheerfulness_n as_o the_o matter_n hear_v require_v worship_n an_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v when_o the_o most_o of_o these_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v use_v private_o of_o we_o also_o the_o talk_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o mutual_a instruct_n admonish_a exhort_v comfort_v or_o any_o way_n else_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o edify_v as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o christian_a family_n both_o joint_o and_o several_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o namely_o at_o meat_n and_o at_o rest_n and_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v all_o both_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n careful_o avoid_v and_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o root_n out_o and_o abolish_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o careful_o retain_v and_o hold_v our_o company_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v daily_a our_o frequent_v of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o break_v off_o our_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v neither_o give_v or_o take_v occasion_n one_o or_o other_o of_o we_o in_o our_o several_a estate_n or_o place_n of_o hinder_v or_o cool_v our_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a proceed_n in_o the_o lord_n pure_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o body_n only_o spiritual_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v these_o duty_n in_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v as_o in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a in_o the_o lord_n nostril_n namely_o that_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o faith_n so_o they_o may_v be_v season_v with_o holy_a affection_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v this_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v set_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v high_o displease_v to_o he_o to_o go_v about_o the_o same_o light_o rash_o false_o hypocritical_o and_o unprofitable_o for_o that_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o as_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v use_v they_o with_o all_o high_a reverence_n be_v prepare_v right_o before_o well_o affect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o most_o profitable_a end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o he_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v particular_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n every_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o general_a i_o shall_v tarry_v too_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n 10.33_o but_o in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o princpal_a particular_n i_o will_v show_v it_o that_o thereby_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o enlighten_v we_o first_o with_o faith_n and_o after_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n of_o heart_n and_o hand_n which_o may_v hold_v out_o wisdom_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul_n and_o therefore_o not_o rash_o and_o little_o regard_v what_o we_o go_v about_o neither_o come_n with_o a_o captious_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o action_n itself_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v 2.37_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o mark_v and_o weigh_v the_o matter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o it_o according_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o hear_v our_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v prick_v and_o relent_v with_o hear_v promise_n believe_v 3.4_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o by_o doctrine_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o have_v our_o head_n full_a of_o other_o matter_n run_v upon_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o though_o we_o take_v some_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v content_v to_o rest_v therein_o without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o true_a work_n of_o it_o in_o us._n after_o we_o have_v hear_v hear_v we_o shall_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o muse_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o good_a man_n of_o thessalonica_n 17.11_o and_o find_v agreement_n betwixt_o both_o with_o more_o boldness_n to_o set_v ourselves_o forward_o in_o every_o good_a way_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o endeavour_n after_o as_o whereby_o he_o warrant_v they_o singular_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n and_o although_o this_o be_v but_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v alike_o direct_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o great_o think_v we_o may_v a_o christian_a be_v holpen_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v of_o many_o neither_o reverent_o practise_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o unsavourie_a and_o irksome_a unto_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o god_n word_n in_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o it_o use_v that_o with_o high_a reverence_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v profit_n thereby_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o while_o we_o be_v at_o it_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o apply_v it_o profitable_o and_o ready_o to_o use_v it_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o come_v in_o our_o wedding_n garment_n meet_v guest_n for_o such_o a_o table_n apparel_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n will_v neither_o look_v upon_o we_o nor_o welcome_v we_o but_o expel_v we_o rather_o 22.13_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o receive_n we_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a mind_v much_o comfort_v and_o make_v glad_a as_o feed_v upon_o such_o dainty_n whereby_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v live_v happy_o for_o ever_o and_o afterward_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o giver_n of_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o retain_v the_o strength_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v feel_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 6.9_o of_o prayer_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a use_n to_o be_v make_v though_o many_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v serious_o weigh_v god_n almighty_a power_n and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o be_v affect_v to_o we_o which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v our_o pillar_n to_o lean_v unto_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v thereto_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o we_o may_v through_o this_o confidence_n 2.8_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o move_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n 116.13_o and_o after_o
go_v about_o it_o more_o willing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o much_o needless_a and_o troublesome_a care_n and_o thought_n take_v see_v he_o have_v say_v cast_v your_o care_n on_o i_o 13.5_o for_o i_o will_v care_v for_o you_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v reckon_v of_o our_o commodity_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o god_n do_v show_v we_o but_o when_o we_o have_v serve_v god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a labour_n &_o travail_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n we_o receive_v with_o thankfulness_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o take_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n bear_v and_o if_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o as_o every_o call_n and_o travail_n since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v affliction_n and_o sorrow_n adjoin_v to_o it_o we_o do_v here_o by_o faith_n consider_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o sometime_o cross_v our_o good_a and_o lawful_a attempt_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v glue_v too_o fast_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n love_v we_o dear_o and_o that_o of_o love_n he_o chastise_v we_o so_o as_o they_o and_o all_o other_o our_o misery_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o rest_v and_o uphold_v ourselves_o in_o our_o estate_n with_o contentation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o earthly_a deal_n and_o action_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o see_v god_n ever_o go_v before_o we_o in_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o look_v to_o it_o 2.25_o that_o we_o find_v it_o so_o then_o to_o our_o great_a profit_n and_o weighty_a deal_n this_o faith_n shall_v uphold_v we_o in_o the_o quiet_a estate_n and_o most_o sweet_a peace_n such_o as_o all_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o find_v nor_o enjoy_v for_o to_o speak_v miserable_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o a_o life_n do_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v who_o will_v not_o learn_v what_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n mean_v what_o sin_n do_v they_o commit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o their_o deal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o will_v have_v for_o in_o god_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v counsel_v and_o command_v by_o he_o and_o although_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o by_z and_o by_z to_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a like_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o to_o this_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o arraign_v and_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o fearful_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o from_o god_n they_o have_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v these_o speech_n and_o complaint_n i_o say_v do_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n dangerous_o though_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o then_o 28.15_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o their_o wickedness_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o bear_v all_o out_o bold_o as_o saul_n do_v therefore_o be_v we_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o beside_o their_o necessary_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o run_v into_o many_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a deal_n which_o must_v needs_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o care_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o lawful_a labour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o success_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o fear_v deadly_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cross_v and_o inordinate_o set_v on_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v prosper_v and_o gain_v in_o both_o which_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v how_o like_a to_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o never_o content_v with_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o case_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v toss_v as_o the_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o never_o quiet_a nor_o cheerful_a but_o when_o they_o have_v what_o they_o will_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o god_n promise_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v vex_v as_o they_o be_v with_o such_o distraction_n nor_o to_o spend_v their_o precious_a time_n as_o they_o do_v in_o worldly_a care_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v better_a success_n and_o more_o blessing_n with_o less_o care_n and_o toil_a of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n and_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v with_o free_a heart_n and_o more_o quiet_a mind_n have_v also_o more_o time_n to_o look_v after_o the_o heavenly_a life_n chap._n 18._o of_o certain_a reason_n persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n thus_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n declare_v what_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o believer_n life_n be_v and_o in_o what_o duty_n it_o consist_v and_o have_v disclose_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o sin_n which_o instead_o of_o this_o godliness_n do_v possess_v man_n the_o whole_a i_o confess_v have_v be_v large_a and_o long_o but_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o must_v give_v light_a and_o lend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n while_o we_o live_v and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n contain_v all_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n with_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o playnenes_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o most_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n have_v be_v set_v down_o more_o brief_o only_o this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v clear_o and_o sound_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o some_o particular_a manner_n and_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v himself_o by_o that_o knowledge_n every_o day_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n which_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v further_o be_v declare_v in_o place_n most_o expedient_a and_o to_o make_v this_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n his_o glass_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o by_o other_o writer_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o it_o to_o see_v himself_o therein_o now_o hear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n shall_v lead_v his_o life_n thus_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n he_o and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o see_v this_o christian_a course_n do_v so_o high_o honour_n god_n it_o ought_v without_o all_o exception_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o attain_v of_o we_o and_o how_o high_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o every_o one_o may_v see_v when_o even_o sinful_a and_o contemptible_a person_n who_o much_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n yet_o after_o be_v reform_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o glorify_v he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o think_v we_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o their_o life_n afterward_o a_o miserable_a caitiff_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n son_n be_v admirable_a but_o behold_v here_o be_v more_o for_o in_o christianity_n we_o find_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o bondman_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o this_o be_v honour_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o can_v give_v great_a gift_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n honour_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o he_o endue_v with_o other_o gift_n than_o all_o prince_n have_v to_o give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o solomon_n his_o royalty_n that_o he_o give_v silver_n as_o stone_n he_o and_o goodly_a cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n the_o lord_n give_v grace_n and_o possession_n that_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n can_v purchase_v and_o a_o habitation_n that_o neither_o cedar_n nor_o any_o almond_n tree_n can_v make_v resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o fashion_v man_n so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n of_o slime_n 6.70_o but_o it_o
with_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o reverend_a and_o attentive_a in_o hear_v be_v not_o prepare_v before_o to_o hear_v or_o else_o do_v not_o digest_v willing_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o be_v surfeit_v of_o some_o dangerous_a quality_n in_o their_o life_n or_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o this_o be_v a_o special_a one_o that_o as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o person_n who_o teach_v so_o do_v they_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o if_o in_o this_o one_o mean_n so_o great_a help_n may_v be_v get_v what_o may_v be_v think_v when_o this_o and_o other_o go_v together_o but_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o exhortation_n 19.44_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v which_o depend_v upon_o you_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n o_o you_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n by_o preach_v o_o you_o people_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n lay_v up_o now_o in_o your_o harvest_n against_o the_o time_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o this_o be_v you_o persuade_v of_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o all_o that_o you_o gather_v seek_v to_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n you_o that_o want_v it_o and_o if_o you_o may_v enjoy_v it_o as_o easy_o and_o with_o as_o little_a pain_n as_o you_o do_v your_o market_n think_v it_o worth_a your_o labour_n if_o you_o can_v no_o easy_o come_v by_o it_o 9.37_o and_o buy_v wisdom_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o but_o sell_v it_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v get_v for_o it_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n plentiful_o into_o the_o harvest_n 4.35_o you_o that_o be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n to_o be_v labour_v among_o and_o desirous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n last_o all_o you_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o lord_n ministry_n see_v they_o teach_v sound_o plain_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o go_v before_o they_o yourselves_o painful_o as_o light_n and_o good_a example_n that_o many_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o people_n for_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o good_a occasion_n to_o remember_v you_o and_o for_o warm_v their_o heart_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o such_o good_a diet_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o liberal_a provision_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n you_o may_v have_v many_o to_o witness_v the_o godly_a care_n that_o you_o have_v over_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o public_a help_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o nourish_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o all_o such_o as_o have_v true_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n preach_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o public_a help_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o mean_a or_o help_v public_a be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o dark_o see_v and_o find_v to_o be_v help_n to_o godliness_n than_o the_o word_n among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o because_o man_n have_v seldome_a use_n of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o doctrine_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o latter_a age_n to_o be_v enjoy_v baptism_n be_v less_o see_v and_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o help_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o speak_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v only_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o christian_a reader_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n and_o help_v to_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o too_o few_o do_v make_v they_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o for_o other_o knowledge_n about_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v exceed_o large_a to_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o large_a as_o m._n p._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n m._n beza_n and_o to_o ordinary_a teach_n and_o this_o also_o i_o will_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v therefore_o first_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n necessary_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v visible_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n make_v teach_v be_v most_o sure_o seal_v up_o and_o effectual_a on_o both_o part_n by_o they_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o help_v they_o be_v both_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o godly_a life_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v let_v this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v thus_o unfold_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n god_n have_v free_o grant_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n that_o he_o will_v never_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o reckon_n but_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 13.1_o and_o love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o his_o promise_n and_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o so_o evident_a and_o infallible_a a_o sign_n as_o can_v deceive_v now_o therefore_o do_v not_o this_o sacrament_n always_o remain_v to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v out_o and_o grant_v a_o clear_a witness_n that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n be_v promise_v be_v his_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o may_v through_o weakness_n arise_v to_o the_o party_n be_v it_o not_o hereby_o sufficient_o remove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n 4.11_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o covenant_v for_o his_o part_n sacrament_n so_o have_v every_o believer_n again_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n covenant_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n always_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o continual_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o innocence_n of_o hand_n now_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v have_v open_o profess_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o own_o to_o live_v as_o carnal_a will_n will_v desire_v be_v not_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o receive_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o that_o not_o rash_o nor_o by_o constraint_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n as_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o so_o do_v see_v he_o believe_v that_o strength_n in_o measure_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o seal_v be_v not_o then_o the_o sacrament_n a_o continual_a spurrer_n forward_o of_o he_o to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n be_v he_o not_o by_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o it_o encourage_v against_o temptation_n weariness_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o such_o other_o hindrance_n 6.2_o do_v it_o not_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v against_o they_o all_o how_o can_v i_o that_o be_o dead_a to_o sin_n faithful_a live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o so_o that_o although_o to_o other_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o hide_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o book_n write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o a_o simple_a man_n open_v find_v nothing_o profitable_a for_o he_o but_o say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o book_n contain_v most_o fruitful_a matter_n if_o a_o skilful_a reader_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n although_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a find_v no_o help_n nor_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v be_v sound_o instruct_v therein_o behold_v much_o in_o they_o to_o encourage_v and_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o the_o godly_a life_n have_v as_o sure_o hold_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o help_v by_o they_o also_o as_o the_o same_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o may_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o simple_a be_v see_v particular_o in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n help_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o faithful_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v may_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v have_v this_o benefit_n thereby_o that_o as_o by_o his_o engraff_n into_o christ_n he_o
and_o the_o like_a spiritual_a service_n the_o word_n preach_v give_v so_o gracious_a occasion_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o meditation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o private_a help_n which_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o of_o the_o first_o three_o point_n of_o it_o the_o three_o private_a help_n be_v the_o armour_n which_o be_v next_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o well_o see_v into_o require_v a_o more_o full_a handle_n than_o i_o purpose_v to_o use_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o armour_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n withal_o in_o his_o warfare_n against_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o and_o the_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o treatise_n mention_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o be_v direct_v aright_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a course_n in_o his_o life_n and_o beat_v back_o the_o strong_a and_o subtle_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o nor_o overcome_v of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o manifold_a bad_a passion_n and_o evil_a desire_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v draw_v he_o continual_o after_o they_o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v in_o and_o about_o this_o armour_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v better_o how_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o armour_n be_v and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o armour_n second_o that_o a_o christian_a life_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o nor_o be_v practise_v of_o any_o except_o he_o be_v arm_v as_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v three_o how_o it_o be_v get_v and_o come_v by_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o four_o how_o we_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o practise_v godliness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o resist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o god_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o live_v christian_o which_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o our_o god_n as_o he_o require_v be_v the_o whole_a complete_a armour_n therefore_o be_v the_o spiritual_a furniture_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o god_n do_v deliver_v his_o from_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v but_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v already_o and_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o armour_n 10.4_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n of_o temptation_n and_o overthrow_v imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o exalt_v itself_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v tempt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o subjection_n every_o evil_a thought_n in_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o armour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 6.14_o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v these_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n righteousness_n the_o shoe_n of_o peace_n or_o preparation_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n armour_n faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v hope_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o full_a furniture_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o thereby_o to_o prevail_v in_o and_o through_o their_o captain_n and_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o point_n of_o armour_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o parcel_n of_o this_o or_o the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n express_v neither_o shall_v there_o need_v any_o other_o for_o he_o who_o be_v attire_v and_o arm_v with_o this_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o point_n be_v unprovided_a or_o to_o seek_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o every_o man_n see_v by_o and_o by_o how_o these_o may_v be_v account_v armour_n therefore_o will_v i_o describe_v they_o several_o be_v sincerity_n or_o uprightness_n be_v that_o weapon_n of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v accompany_v the_o whole_a conversation_n not_o some_o few_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o fraud_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v namely_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o nathaniel_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o virtue_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n 5.8_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a not_o only_o the_o best_a do_v see_v but_o even_o the_o bad_a sort_n do_v complain_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 20.6_o many_o man_n will_v boast_v every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o who_o can_v find_v a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v by_o word_n and_o show_v for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n man_n be_v so_o infect_v with_o hollowness_n and_o gloze_a and_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n therein_o so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o until_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n 13.23_o jeremy's_n word_n be_v true_a of_o this_o one_o as_o of_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a to_o return_v and_o do_v good_a as_o for_o the_o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n her_o spot_n and_o this_o verity_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o truth_n i_o mean_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o judgement_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o profess_v great_a friendship_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o maintain_v strange_a opinion_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o that_o the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o any_o wise_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n of_o man_n be_v make_v when_o yet_o the_o scripture_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o reward_n psalm_n 1._o the_o hold_v of_o such_o opinion_n therefore_o stand_v not_o with_o sincerity_n which_o free_o admit_v all_o opinion_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o word_n now_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n to_o be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o double_a heartednes_n and_o halt_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o frank_a assent_n and_o practice_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o if_o this_o virtue_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n he_o who_o be_v void_a of_o this_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o great_a danger_n both_o by_o error_n in_o opinion_n and_o by_o corruption_n in_o life_n for_o he_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v defend_v he_o and_o contrary_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n unfeigned_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o record_n that_o he_o have_v some_o true_a measure_n of_o this_o sincerity_n and_o still_o labour_v after_o it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a though_o politic_a in_o his_o word_n action_n and_o meaning_n he_o have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n the_o use_n whereof_o how_o great_a and_o gainful_a it_o be_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v verity_n or_o sincerity_n but_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o will_v purpose_v this_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o not_o resolve_v to_o show_v it_o in_o all_o even_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v far_o from_o sincerity_n righteousness_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n be_v and_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteous_a deal_n approve_v of_o it_o as_o most_o excellent_a desire_v fervent_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o dislike_a and_o hate_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o evil_n and_o he_o who_o look_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o manifold_a temptation_n to_o
for_o no_o such_o labour_n do_v god_n approve_v of_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o must_v so_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n that_o we_o become_v not_o worldling_n and_o such_o as_o find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n in_o our_o earthly_a deal_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o our_o profit_n 10.24_o then_o in_o our_o heavenly_a traffic_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v so_o follow_v our_o own_o business_n and_o shun_v meddle_v in_o other_o man_n matter_n unnecessary_o that_o we_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o our_o own_o without_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o care_n for_o their_o matter_n when_o cause_n shall_v require_v for_o that_o be_v great_a unkindness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o join_v with_o too_o much_o self_n love_n towards_o ourselves_o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v so_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o not_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o prosper_v nor_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o deadly_a sorrow_n when_o we_o sustain_v loss_n and_o discommodity_n but_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o throughout_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n to_o other_o of_o right_n use_v the_o world_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o use_v their_o vocation_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o they_o be_v high_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o they_o who_o thus_o set_v upon_o common_a action_n and_o worldly_a business_n be_v not_o carry_v after_o their_o own_o earthly_a mind_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o they_o and_o look_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o bridle_v their_o desire_n which_o will_v else_o carry_v they_o after_o they_o so_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n and_o josua_n in_o his_o place_n and_o job_n who_o have_v much_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o commodity_n yet_o be_v a_o rare_a pattern_n to_o all_o man_n of_o use_v the_o world_n aright_o even_o earthly_a thing_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o that_o just_o who_o will_v not_o in_o far_o mean_a affair_n take_v he_o for_o their_o example_n this_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o another_o in_o their_o earthly_a deal_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n most_o hard_o learn_v that_o while_o we_o avoid_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n yet_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o be_v not_o worldly_a mind_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o calling_n be_v one_o part_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n may_v not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n while_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o it_o witness_v well_o to_o we_o that_o we_o please_v he_o but_o also_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o other_o christian_n duty_n after_o and_o that_o we_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o pass_v our_o time_n to_o be_v enjoin_v of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v blessing_n thereto_o and_o see_v what_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o and_o consider_v due_o with_o ourselves_o the_o infinite_a fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o we_o may_v more_o willing_o and_o of_o conscience_n betake_v ourselves_o thereunto_o that_o so_o we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o faithful_a walk_n in_o our_o call_n a_o peaceable_a course_n of_o live_v here_o which_o may_v bring_v happiness_n with_o it_o in_o the_o end_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o in_o a_o christian_a few_o do_v sufficient_o know_v or_o consider_v for_o all_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o seek_v liberty_n amiss_o 9.17_o and_o steal_v water_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n be_v sweet_a and_o many_o who_o zealous_o profess_v a_o godly_a life_n not_o painful_o follow_v some_o lawful_a call_n do_v by_o woeful_a practice_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o shall_v find_v much_o sorrow_n in_o their_o day_n which_o other_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thus_o cheerful_o go_v about_o they_o as_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v such_o work_n of_o we_o and_o so_o thereby_o be_v dispose_v more_o ready_o to_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v no_o common_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n first_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v 1.8_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o set_v we_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o good_a success_n in_o they_o and_o to_o help_v we_o bear_v all_o tediousness_n therein_o and_o further_o 3.24_o that_o he_o have_v will_v we_o to_o do_v all_o such_o duty_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o from_o he_o to_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n now_o what_o true_a christian_a be_v there_o who_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o encourage_v to_o do_v his_o business_n ready_o and_o willing_o who_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v god_n and_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v joyful_a to_o go_v about_o the_o lord_n work_v whereby_o tediousness_n unquietness_n and_o manifold_a unsetling_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o frame_n but_o have_v our_o mind_n ready_o prepare_v to_o other_o duty_n and_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o man_n calling_n and_o labour_n be_v so_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v thus_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v such_o cheerful_a at_o their_o work_n but_o only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o move_v they_o or_o for_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o &_o be_v so_o unwilling_o &_o corrupt_o occupy_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o duty_n after_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o divine_a study_n and_o pass_n of_o his_o time_n and_o have_v it_o enjoin_v he_o for_o his_o call_n that_o he_o attend_v daily_o to_o read_v private_o and_o to_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n public_o how_o hardly_o obtain_v he_o it_o of_o himself_o as_o heavenly_a and_o sweet_a a_o call_n as_o it_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o hold_v out_o therein_o yea_o and_o how_o few_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n only_o but_o trifle_v out_o their_o precious_a time_n as_o other_o do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v which_o be_v write_v he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o they_o that_o have_v instruct_v other_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o therefore_o of_o other_o who_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o be_v occupy_v through_o the_o day_n in_o that_o heavenly_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o conscience_n tie_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o walk_v cheerful_o and_o faithful_o therein_o but_o when_o man_n shall_v know_v and_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o remember_v and_o consider_v diligent_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bestow_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o their_o calling_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a appetite_n return_v to_o exercise_n of_o religion_n again_o after_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n therein_o first_o with_o what_o peace_n may_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o and_o overcome_v that_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomenesse_n which_o will_v otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o christian_a man_n take_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o neither_o dare_v neglect_v they_o nor_o yet_o find_v they_o burdensome_a and_o wearisome_a to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v wise_o see_v how_o when_o and_o why_o to_o intermit_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a cause_n and_o consideration_n as_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o visit_n of_o friend_n moderate_a lawful_a and_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o good_a sort_n to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o more_o fit_o second_o furthermore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unsettle_a by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n nor_o wearisome_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o we_o have_v practice_v of_o most_o duty_n in_o christianity_n therein_o as_o diligence_n obedience_n faith_n patience_n truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o learn_v experience_n that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o wisdom_n cheerfulness_n patience_n and_o the_o rest_n heretofore_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o content_o and_o willing_o when_o in_o the_o prayer_n
but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n what_o a_o manner_n of_o privilege_n than_o be_v this_o to_o be_v account_v 1.17_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o a_o clear_a from_o day_n to_o day_n life_n and_o that_o with_o better_a assurance_n than_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n by_o seal_n writing_n witness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o law_n can_v devise_v for_o indeed_o the_o benefit_n of_o know_v this_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v fall_v we_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n less_o if_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o we_o afterward_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o call_v into_o question_n again_o and_o that_o our_o assurance_n may_v not_o both_o grow_v great_a and_o daily_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v obtain_v it_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n who_o have_v provide_v that_o the_o long_o we_o live_v the_o better_a we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o the_o long_a that_o we_o have_v believe_v god_n promise_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o clear_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o in_o former_a time_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o when_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o often_o consider_v it_o nor_o so_o deep_o weigh_v what_o may_v hinder_v and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n or_o come_v against_o it_o for_o at_o the_o first_o enlighten_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o this_o sunshine_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n cast_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o dim_v &_o darken_v it_o many_o doubt_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o weakness_n unworthiness_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v have_v as_o yet_o little_a experience_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n &_o care_n over_o we_o or_o at_o least_o when_o little_o mark_v of_o we_o much_o fear_n trouble_v we_o then_o because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o many_o duty_n which_o we_o hear_v teach_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o he_o we_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o all_o unto_o us._n and_o as_o the_o young_a child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v alone_o till_o time_n have_v bring_v more_o strength_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o us._n but_o when_o we_o have_v after_o long_a time_n see_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v constant_a &_o unchangeable_a he_o our_o own_o care_n to_o please_v god_n to_o be_v unfeigned_a though_o unperfect_a more_o than_o which_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o &_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o good_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n after_o long_a time_n when_o we_o have_v oft_o weigh_v god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a strength_n of_o faith_n and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o wax_v more_o confident_a even_o as_o we_o have_v withal_o become_v more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o this_o assurance_n the_o long_a time_n we_o have_v enjoy_v it_o shall_v be_v further_o off_o from_o us._n confirm_v and_o as_o for_o that_o many_o object_n that_o sundry_a of_o god_n child_n after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o do_v fall_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o after_o this_o gainsai_v not_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n have_v faith_n to_o resist_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n so_o through_o corruption_n they_o may_v wax_v weary_a oftentimes_o of_o that_o care_n which_o shall_v procure_v their_o welfare_n and_o may_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v neglect_v to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n daily_o and_o slake_v their_o delight_n in_o use_v reverent_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o conform_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o such_o do_v the_o often_o taste_v of_o the_o hard_a diet_n of_o other_o man_n because_o they_o will_v sometime_o choose_v to_o follow_v their_o way_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n distrust_n yet_o they_o give_v too_o much_o place_n to_o distrust_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o confidence_n 77.9.10_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n must_v labour_v to_o stay_v themselves_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n for_o their_o comfort_n as_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n also_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.29_o psal_n 51.17_o mat._n 12.20_o psa_fw-la 43.5_o but_o to_o return_v see_v they_o may_v hold_v &_o abide_v in_o god_n love_n and_o hold_v fast_o this_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o long_o they_o live_v they_o see_v this_o must_v be_v grant_v they_o also_o 10.28_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n hand_n or_o custody_n but_o that_o he_o will_v care_v for_o they_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n day_n wherein_o this_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n plentiful_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o make_v they_o more_o quiet_a joyful_a and_o better_o satisfy_v than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o they_o beside_o according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v raise_v the_o like_a joy_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o this_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v 5.1_o in_o his_o militant_a church_n here_o and_o have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o his_o triumphant_a hereafter_o who_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o former_a age_n have_v find_v and_o feel_v and_o they_o who_o yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n shall_v find_v that_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o appoint_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o joy_n that_o man_n conceive_v for_o they_o be_v but_o flit_a and_o momentanie_n not_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.3_o and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v better_a appear_v this_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o desperation_n and_o how_o little_a comfort_n such_o a_o one_o take_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n in_o whatsoever_o price_n and_o account_n they_o be_v with_o fool_n but_o will_v give_v they_o all_o for_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n feel_v of_o god_n love_a kindness_n and_o sweet_a countenance_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v enjoy_v and_o the_o sound_a peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v know_v the_o benefit_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n through_o unbelief_n be_v grow_v into_o despair_n who_o with_o wearisome_a sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v do_v think_v with_o themselves_o and_o speak_v many_o time_n oh_o how_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o be_v save_v yea_o and_o what_o will_v they_o give_v if_o they_o have_v it_o how_o many_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o part_n in_o god_n kingdom_n or_o if_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n can_v speak_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o prerogative_n to_o be_v keep_v so_o safe_o from_o the_o torment_n thereof_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o partly_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n luke_n write_v of_o the_o epicure_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16.24_o say_v oh_o that_o the_o tip_n of_o a_o
do_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v provide_v so_o that_o much_o untowardness_n and_o awkenesse_n in_o god_n service_n which_o be_v wont_a either_o to_o break_v it_o off_o or_o to_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n therein_o be_v remove_v or_o at_o least_o resist_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v if_o we_o daily_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v we_o fit_v for_o that_o which_o he_o set_v we_o about_o and_o that_o we_o believe_v his_o say_a promise_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o we_o our_o heart_n encourage_v our_o backwardness_n and_o slougth_n repel_v or_o much_o abate_v as_o josua_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v do_v which_o grace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o we_o and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o may_v i_o mean_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v obtain_v willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o daily_a duty_n do_v and_o to_o be_v much_o free_v from_o the_o contrary_a untowardness_n and_o unfitnesse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a let_n that_o can_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n if_o i_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v so_o merciful_o for_o his_o that_o they_o may_v with_o delight_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n set_v themselves_o to_o watch_v against_o their_o infirmity_n and_o so_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n and_o action_n practice_v a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v earthly_a business_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n mind_n which_o the_o unreform_v can_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n attain_v unto_o i_o conclude_v this_o privilege_n as_o the_o former_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o give_v this_o gift_n unto_o his_o child_n bestow_v a_o unualuable_a blessing_n and_o prerogative_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o when_o we_o fail_v most_o acknowledge_v such_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v find_v release_n of_o it_o from_o god_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o find_v it_o not_o neither_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o such_o a_o treasure_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o god_n sanctuary_n they_o shall_v see_v it_o far_o otherwise_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v after_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v if_o we_o may_v indeed_o attain_v hereto_o but_o what_o triumph_n call_v you_o this_o over_o sathan_n and_o sin_n when_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o this_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o both_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v draw_v we_o through_o the_o deceitful_a enticement_n thereof_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_a to_o wind_v we_o in_o the_o more_o subtile_o there_o be_v also_o strong_a corruption_n which_o break_v out_o in_o we_o prevail_a dangerous_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o we_o from_o many_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o often_o time_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o peter_n it_o may_v appear_v these_o two_o objection_n of_o great_a weight_n doubtless_o i_o must_v first_o answer_v before_o i_o go_v further_o and_o first_o of_o the_o foremost_a though_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o godly_a be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a a_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o even_o in_o his_o elect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o partly_o lest_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n which_o sathan_n will_v most_v of_o all_o wish_n partly_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o throughout_o their_o life_n may_v not_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o always_o depend_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o further_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v it_o that_o the_o more_o hard_o the_o combat_n be_v and_o their_o strife_n with_o sathan_n &_o sin_n the_o more_o vehement_a the_o more_o glorious_a may_v the_o victory_n appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o war_n and_o battle_n fight_v among_o man_n we_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o victory_n by_o any_o thing_n do_v one_o either_o side_n while_o they_o be_v contend_v or_o skirmish_v for_o the_o uhemency_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o will_v we_o count_v he_o a_o coward_n who_o shall_v be_v grievous_o wound_v no_o although_o he_o sometime_o give_v back_o like_o one_o which_o be_v overcome_v so_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o himself_o again_o even_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n &_o conflict_n vanquish_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v over-matched_n as_o it_o be_v &_o for_o the_o time_n drive_v to_o hard_a distress_n by_o sustain_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o some_o evil_a action_n commit_v or_o rank_n rebellion_n nourish_v which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v in_o war_n loose_v some_o member_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v yield_v itself_o unto_o the_o flesh_n neither_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o though_o sore_o and_o grevious_o wound_v if_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o smart_n which_o it_o take_v by_o the_o sin_n commit_v gather_v again_o great_a heart_n of_o detestation_n against_o it_o and_o strength_n and_o courage_n by_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o repel_v satan_n poison_v dart_n for_o hereafter_o now_o of_o the_o example_n and_o first_o of_o job_n you_o will_v say_v example_n how_o can_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n cry_v out_o i_o say_v yea_o howl_n and_o charge_n god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o devil_n do_v now_o make_v full_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o very_o loathsome_a blasphemy_n and_o utter_a desperation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fault_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o charge_v than_o he_o give_v just_a cause_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v so_o determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o end_n who_o sentence_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o righteous_a that_o although_o he_o reprove_v he_o yet_o of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o fault_n so_o heinous_a but_o charge_v his_o three_o friend_n as_o the_o chief_a provoker_n of_o he_o to_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v and_o crown_v he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n by_o his_o valiant_a wrestle_n he_o have_v prevail_v yet_o for_o our_o further_a edification_n let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o into_o this_o action_n direct_v ourselves_o by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o job_n sin_v many_o way_n but_o yet_o through_o humane_a frailty_n purpose_n for_o his_o intemperate_a speech_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o settle_a and_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o mide_n but_o be_v wring_v from_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o hinder_v for_o the_o time_n all_o sense_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o judgement_n in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o by_o death_n it_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o nor_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v either_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o together_o with_o his_o birth_n to_o have_v die_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n little_a consider_v what_o he_o say_v but_o which_o have_v forget_v what_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v yea_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o utter_v i_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v prosperity_n from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o suffer_v adversity_n in_o that_o he_o earnest_o wish_a deliverance_n from_o his_o suffering_n but_o ask_v it_o not_o of_o god_n it_o bewray_v a_o mind_n in_o he_o sore_o trouble_v and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o his_o own_o quiet_a and_o ease_n and_o think_v at_o that_o time_n
cross_n from_o god_n as_o send_v to_o they_o in_o his_o love_n they_o murmur_v not_o against_o he_o affliction_n neither_o refuse_v to_o be_v chastise_v of_o he_o but_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o labour_v for_o patience_n that_o it_o may_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n yea_o and_o further_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o sin_n in_o themselves_o which_o may_v draw_v these_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o they_o hearty_o turn_v from_o it_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o all_o the_o tartness_n of_o their_o affliction_n from_o they_o and_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n behave_v themselves_o under_o the_o cross_n although_o they_o perform_v these_o duty_n but_o in_o weakness_n shall_v find_v their_o trouble_n howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n 12.11_o yet_o to_o be_v gainful_a many_o way_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n unto_o their_o soul_n affliction_n for_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o grace_n as_o meekness_n trust_v and_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o also_o experience_n of_o great_a acknowledge_a god_n fatherly_a kindness_n which_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o these_o sweet_a grace_n in_o they_o by_z as_o unlikely_a occasion_n as_o the_o soft_a water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o stony_a rock_n for_o in_o other_o what_o do_v affliction_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o have_v they_o but_o rage_n and_o fret_v and_o such_o like_a beside_o in_o those_o who_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n which_o other_o run_v into_o they_o make_v they_o more_o humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o hearten_v they_o by_o custom_n therein_o to_o bear_v great_a 3.27_o yea_o great_a than_o they_o think_v possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v under_o and_o with_o all_o these_o come_v most_o sound_a and_o exceed_a comfort_n 5.4_o in_o the_o end_n at_o least_o with_o hope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v enjoy_v these_o with_o many_o other_o such_o commodity_n by_o their_o affliction_n and_o have_v so_o good_a like_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o for_o the_o great_a of_o they_o i_o conclude_v this_o three_o branch_n as_o the_o two_o former_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v their_o affliction_n upon_o they_o to_o vex_v they_o and_o make_v their_o life_n wearisome_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sharpness_n yet_o the_o christian_a life_n have_v so_o many_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o they_o therewith_o that_o as_o man_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasant_a spring_n time_n though_o it_o be_v anoy_v with_o the_o flea_n so_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v our_o afflict_a estate_n be_v so_o many_o way_n gainful_a for_o some_o bitterness_n that_o deny_v the_o same_o for_o holy_a security_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v good_a afflictiones_fw-la make_v even_o a_o hard_a state_n easy_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a and_o these_o privilege_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o who_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o our_o glorious_a god_n do_v communicate_v to_o mortal_a man_n yea_o vile_a sinner_n which_o be_v once_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v in_o set_v they_o down_o that_o i_o be_o much_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o his_o unspeakable_a kindness_n especial_o because_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o vain_a speculation_n or_o dream_n of_o man_n brain_n which_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o undoubted_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n so_o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v a_o part_n therein_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o the_o great_a they_o be_v and_o better_a to_o be_v account_v of_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o long_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n savoury_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o not_o charge_n and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o but_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v through_o unbelief_n chap._n 12._o of_o the_o eight_o privilege_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n now_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o forementioned_a grace_n be_v singular_a privilege_n so_o to_o pass_v the_o next_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n people_n already_o have_v and_o enjoy_v yet_o god_n have_v more_o in_o store_n for_o they_o ask_v and_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n and_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n than_o they_o before_o they_o have_v they_o can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a increase_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o do_v so_o large_o and_o bountiful_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enrich_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o true_a happiness_n as_o their_o beginning_n be_v beyond_o their_o first_o condition_n before_o it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o clear_a proof_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o sound_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o strength_n of_o hope_n in_o more_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n more_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o better_o rule_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o in_o more_o thing_n then_o at_o the_o first_o note_n and_o oft_o &_o easy_o and_o so_o over_o their_o life_n and_o action_n their_o tongue_n their_o hand_n their_o eye_n their_o ear_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o far_o more_o enlargement_n in_o prayer_n then_o in_o time_n past_a and_o constant_o to_o bestow_v more_o time_n in_o all_o the_o help_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o scour_v off_o much_o rust_n and_o rubbish_n of_o the_o rebellious_a old_a man_n and_o their_o evil_a quality_n as_o they_o have_v and_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o yea_o he_o work_v more_o sound_a comfort_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o constant_a continuance_n thereof_o in_o they_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o comprehend_v much_o in_o few_o word_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v much_o better_o govern_v than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a and_o clear_o restore_v and_o be_v not_o these_o think_v we_o privilege_n far_a above_o their_o expectation_n and_o great_a than_o they_o can_v look_v for_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v dainty_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n beloved_a one_o and_o a_o great_a treasure_n although_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n do_v daily_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o colossa_n as_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a under_o stand_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o lenity_n of_o mind_n with_o joy_n what_o have_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o full_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o what_o people_n be_v there_o be_v but_o late_o turn_v to_o god_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v which_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o 16.13_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o look_v for_o be_v not_o more_o and_o far_o great_a than_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o example_n which_o thing_n may_v lively_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n example_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v first_o call_v
other_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n more_o sound_o than_o it_o can_v be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a person_n and_o perfect_a pattern_n therefore_o they_o grow_v to_o these_o absurdity_n and_o yet_o when_o their_o infirmity_n appear_v and_o affliction_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o god_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o a_o season_n 1.6_o even_o than_o be_v their_o estate_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o other_o in_o their_o great_a flourish_v for_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n fall_v yet_o still_o for_o all_o that_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o black_a you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o comely_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o infirmity_n i_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a way_n for_o a_o moment_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o see_v and_o bewail_v their_o vileness_n and_o so_o return_v again_o to_o stand_v more_o constant_o after_o yet_o this_o watchword_n i_o will_v give_v to_o many_o which_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n that_o diverse_a gross_a and_o rank_n corruption_n do_v so_o broad_o appear_v and_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v in_o sundry_a as_o frowardness_n uncharitableness_n conceitednesse_n rash_a judgement_n breach_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o other_o heat_n and_o intemperancy_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_o abate_v the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o few_o christian_n be_v as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o goodness_n be_v too_o spare_v and_o grace_n be_v too_o sore_o dim_v and_o darken_v in_o most_o even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o forward_a and_o few_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o their_o course_n by_o give_v good_a example_n and_o this_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v less_o honour_v and_o embrace_v of_o many_o be_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o more_o common_a thing_n that_o the_o well-willer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o faithful_a wise_a watchful_a love_a harmless_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v cut_v and_o wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o also_o encourage_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n unto_o their_o duty_n but_o yet_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o shine_a light_n to_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v while_o they_o that_o carp_n at_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o shine_v not_o but_o hinder_v the_o light_n rather_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v where_o sanctification_n even_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o season_v they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n grow_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v like_o a_o ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o treatise_n the_o seven_o treatise_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o doctrine_n before_o set_v down_o and_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o have_v show_v how_o it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v daily_o unto_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o what_o impediment_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v from_o it_o and_o privilege_n to_o encourage_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n as_o i_o appoint_v in_o the_o entrance_n meet_v with_o the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n may_v walk_v after_o that_o course_n more_o resolute_o and_o bold_o especial_o when_o such_o objection_n as_o may_v trouble_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o vain_a as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o whatsoever_o show_v of_o reason_n may_v come_v in_o the_o way_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o carnal_a and_o i_o likewise_o hope_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n before_o set_v down_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v encourage_v by_o these_o answer_n to_o practice_v it_o but_o also_o enable_v and_o persuade_v to_o continue_v therein_o till_o more_o light_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o i_o can_v set_v down_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o this_o which_o i_o here_o have_v propound_v may_v help_v to_o direct_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o godly_a learned_a have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o direct_v themselves_o for_o who_o know_v not_o this_o that_o even_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v and_o have_v through_o ignorance_n and_o for_o want_n of_o direction_n very_o dim_o see_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o uncomfortable_o go_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o mere_a toil_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o number_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o range_v they_o within_o holy_a compass_n and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v so_o will_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o their_o practice_n to_o excuse_v and_o defend_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o they_o do_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o question_n will_v arise_v in_o the_o weak_a believer_n about_o it_o to_o trouble_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n set_v myself_o against_o such_o carnal_a reason_n answer_v the_o cavil_n and_o quarrel_n which_o they_o shall_v raise_v and_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o then_o remove_v the_o objection_n which_o weak_a but_o yet_o teachable_a christian_n will_v or_o ought_v to_o propound_v for_o their_o satisfy_n before_o i_o end_v treatise_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a direct_n of_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o neither_o this_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o by_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o to_o any_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o i_o will_v show_v the_o objection_n and_o cavil_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o like_o it_o can_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v daily_o and_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o show_v what_o great_a inconvenience_n they_o think_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o these_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n after_o both_o i_o will_v mention_v sundry_a of_o the_o particular_a doubt_n which_o be_v like_a to_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teachable_a and_o well_o dispose_v christian_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreformed_a to_o repentance_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o objection_n that_o their_o need_n no_o direction_n daily_o beside_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v needless_a and_o first_o if_o any_o do_v marvel_n why_o i_o write_v any_o direction_n at_o all_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o way_n for_o we_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o no_o help_n for_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o shall_v follow_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v preach_v because_o all_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v if_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o that_o &_o therefore_o that_o both_o preach_v &_o write_v be_v singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n &_o that_o all_o help_n be_v not_o
preach_v to_o they_o have_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v when_o beside_o some_o gripe_n of_o grief_n they_o have_v not_o know_v what_o repentance_n mean_v but_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o able_a almost_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o censure_v yea_o to_o condemn_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o although_o with_o boldness_n enough_o join_v with_o as_o much_o ignorance_n they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n which_o oppress_v they_o learn_v daily_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v ground_v therein_o who_o dare_v no_o otherwise_o believe_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o than_o they_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o such_o as_o pass_v from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n without_o faith_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o they_o imagine_v note_n which_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v attain_v leave_v the_o learning_n of_o faith_n vain_a and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o new_a life_n as_o a_o thing_n soon_o get_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o slight_o labour_v for_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o through_o prove_v whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o that_o many_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o many_o year_n after_o they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v many_o of_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o it_o at_o all_o it_o stand_v with_o no_o sound_a reason_n that_o young_a beginner_n in_o learning_n of_o any_o trade_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o become_v occupier_n simile_n and_o setter_n up_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v well_o who_o have_v never_o learned_a to_o obey_v so_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v count_v themselves_o good_a christian_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o indeed_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o neither_o learn_v he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v he_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o they_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o that_o faith_n bring_v always_o with_o it_o new_a life_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o it_o be_v overmatch_v with_o the_o fleshly_a corruption_n yet_o it_o raise_v sigh_n and_o strive_n in_o the_o heart_n till_o it_o be_v subdue_v that_o i_o may_v at_o least_o prevail_v with_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o in_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n when_o their_o life_n be_v fill_v life_n not_o only_o with_o many_o offensive_a action_n but_o also_o with_o custom_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o same_o whereas_o he_o which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o livery_n of_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o prove_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o smell_v of_o good_a conversation_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n 3.4_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n indeed_o his_o root_n must_v be_v fasten_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n 14.6_o he_o must_v flourish_v as_o the_o lily_n and_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o dew_n to_o quicken_v they_o for_o of_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o whatsoever_o man_n allege_v why_o their_o life_n can_v bear_v the_o mould_n and_o print_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n 6.17_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v for_o the_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a delusion_n which_o persuade_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v so_o full_o and_o so_o often_o set_v down_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o ought_v not_o man_n to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o another_o course_n then_o in_o time_n past_a they_o walk_v in_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a bondage_n 1.75_o for_o to_o that_o end_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o 11.29_o if_o any_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n let_v they_o either_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n yoke_n i_o mean_v his_o commandment_n and_o commit_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o he_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o as_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v and_o have_v do_v already_o in_o many_o such_o as_o they_o be_v 3.8_o to_o their_o cost_n and_o be_v they_o well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o revenge_v such_o boldness_n but_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n in_o one_o sentence_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n most_o lively_o describe_v this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n 4.22_o say_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o as_o concern_v your_o conversation_n past_a that_o old_a man_n that_o be_v that_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n even_o where_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v great_a that_o so_o you_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o the_o power_n of_o your_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v renew_a and_o change_v also_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v frame_v to_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n wherein_o you_o shall_v carry_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o that_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o hearty_a assent_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o commandment_n also_o and_o threaten_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o first_o general_a head_n or_o part_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o 1.30_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n must_v not_o stay_v himself_o and_o rest_n therein_o only_o as_o though_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n only_o and_o to_o make_v for_o we_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n also_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o also_o our_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n to_o rid_v we_o in_o his_o good_a time_n from_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o here_o befall_v we_o this_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v must_v be_v persuade_v of_o and_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n 4.8_o and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o obedience_n whether_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o small_a as_o of_o bodily_a safety_n and_o preservation_n from_o danger_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o both_o these_o he_o must_v believe_v commandment_n that_o both_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o teach_v obedience_n and_o the_o threaten_n because_o they_o restrain_v the_o contrary_a be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o particular_o as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o to_o bind_v his_o conscience_n thereunto_o these_o also_o i_o say_v must_v he_o believe_v 15.4_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o as_o either_o promise_n threat_n or_o commandment_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n